Genesis

Mε πολλή αγάπη αφιερωμένο При большом количестве посвященный στους γονείς μου юбви мои родители στους ΕΛ_ληνες Греки στη Νatalia, Οlga, Οnder

В Наталья,Οльга,и Ондер στους Συνεργατες μου к моим коллегам
Με Τιμή / По цене ΛΙΑΠΗΣ ΠΑΝΑΓΙΩΤΗΣ

Συγγραφέας ΛΙΑΠΗΣ ΠΑΝΑΓΙΩΤΗΣ Τίτλος ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ Δ/νση Κ.Βάρναλη 12, 15121 Πεύκη, Αθήνα Τηλ. 210-6149149 Κιν. 6937097443 Ε-mail [email protected] ΔΙΑΘΕΣΗ 210.8065618 6937097443

ΜΥΘΙΣΤΟΡΗΜΑ ΑΠΥΘΜΕΝΗΣ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΙΚΟΤΗΤΑΣ

ΠΡΟΣΟΧΗ
ΣΗΜΑΝΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΠΙΣΗΜΑΝΣΕΙΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΝ ΑΝΑΓΝΩΣΤΗ 1. Το παρόν έργο αποτελει ΜΥΘΗΣΤΟΡΗΜΑ Απύθμενης Πραγματικότητας 2. Αποσαφηνίζω, Δημιουργημα Φαντασίας 3. Κάθε ομοιότητα με πραγματικά πρόσωπα, γεωγραφικα σημεία και γεγονότα είναι φανταστική, καθαρα συμπτωματική, μη υφιστάμενη στη τρέχουσα πραγματικότητα και το παρελθόν αυτής. 4. Τα Πνευματικά Δικαιώματα επί του έργου προστατευονται από το εν ισχύ Σύνταγμα, νόμους και νομολογία 5. Απαγορευεται η ανατυπωση και διάθεση μερους ή όλου του εγγράφου χωρίς την πρότερη γραπτή άδεια του συγγραφέα και τη σύναψη συμβάσεως οπου προσδιορίζονται αριθμητικώς κι ολογράφως η αμοιβή του συγγραφέα, τα δικαιώματα και αμοιβή του Ελληνικού κράτους, η διάρκεια της συμβάσεως και τα συμβαλλόμενα μέρη. 6. Το έγγραφο φέρει κατοχυρωμένο εμπορικό σήμα 7. Το έργο διατίθεται μόνο για ιδιωτική χρήση, απαγορευεται η δημόσια ανάγνωσή ολου ή μέρους του. 8. Το έργο ΔΩΡΙΖΕΤΑΙ στις βιβλιοθήκες του Ελληνικού Κράτους εφόσον ζητηθεί και τηρηθει η προβλέπουσα διαδικασία. 9. Προς τους Ελληνες πολίτες: To βιβλίο δεν πωλείται από βιβλιοπωλεία ή άλλα σημεία λιανικής πωλήσεως. Η ΓΝΩΣΗ ΔΩΡΙΖΕΤΑΙ. 10. Ο Ζητών το βιβλίο αναλαμβάνει τα τυπογραφικά έξοδα αυτου και τα έξοδα αποστολής του. 11. Ο ΣΥΓΓΡΑΦΕΑΣ ΛΙΑΠΗΣ ΠΑΝΑΓΙΩΤΗΣ ΔΕΝ ΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙ ΑΜΟΙΒΗ (ΧΡΗΜΑΤΑ) ΓΙΑ ΤΗ ΔΙΑΘΕΣΗ ΤΟΥ ΕΡΓΟΥ 12. Το βιβλίο ΔΕΝ ΕΧΕΙ ΑΝΑΤΡΕΠΤΙΚΗ του ισχύοντος συστήματος έννοια, αλλά αντιθέτως ΚΑΘΑΡΑ ΣΥΣΠΕΙΡΩΤΙΚΗ, όλων των Ελλήνων του Πλανήτη γή, 120.000.000 Ελλήνων προς τη δημιουργία ευνομούμενης κοινωνίας ως αυτή προσδιορίζεται από τους Δημοκρατικά, Κοινοβουλευτικά Εκλεγομένους Αντιπτοσώπους του Λαού (πρωτογενη μορφή εξουσίας) 13. Η ΕΛΛΑΔΑ ΠΑΡ ΟΛΑ ΤΑ ΠΡΟΒΛΗΜΑΤΑ ΤΗΣ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΧΑΡΗ ΣΤΗ ΣΚΑΝΔΑΛΩΔΗ ΕΥΝΝΟΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΠΑΝΑΓΙΑΣ. ΕΛΛΗΝ ΕΙΝΑΙ Ο ΓΥΙΟΣ ΤΟΥ ΔΕΥΚΑΛΙΩΝΟΣ, ΤΟ ΦΩΣ, ΟΣΟ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΕΣΤΩ ΚΙ ΕΝΑΣ ΕΛΛΗΝΑΣ ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΕΛΠΙΔΑ, ΥΠΑΡΧΕΙ ΔΙΚΑΙΟΣΥΝΗ. ΑΜΗΝ.

Exodus

Aliens came to this strange solar system and they hid on planet number five out from the central sun. After their enemies nearly destroyed this planet called Tiamat it changed orbits and went closer to the sun and became planet number three. These aliens are called the Nefelim. There were two brothers that were the leaders of the Nefelim. Enlil was the military leader and very mean. His brother, Enki, was the chief scientist. The Nefelim wanted to get back to their home planet but needed help building the large pyramids which were used as galactic navigation devices. So they started cloning rabbits and monkeys and eventually people. In their high-technology laboratories they created hybrids of the native people of this planet by genetically engineering their cells together, combining their DNA. They called these hybrid/clones the Elohim. The new clones went back into the native tribes and had many children with the women. The children grew up strong and smart. The Nefelim forced them to help with building the hightechnology pyramids and huge stone circles which only super smart people knew how to do. The Nefelim masters also forced the Elohim and their families to farm food and dig for gold. which the Nefelim collected as taxes. The Elohim and their children were very smart. They were as smart as the Nefelim themselves, actually. In fact, they were so smart that they said, "why are we doing all this work for these guys?" After a very long time of hard labor, they said, screw these guys; and, with the help of Enki the scientist and some sympathetic Nefelimian priests, they started a revolution and walked off the job and left the evil Atlantis. The Elohim headed for Lemuria on the continent of Oceania. Here they practiced the high arts which they learned from the Nefelim and setup a thriving civilization. The Nefelim were kinda pissed about loosing their salves; but, they said, "next time we will do things differently." They went back to the drawing board and created new slaves; but, this time with the biological and cerebral centers of higher intelligence blocked leaving them kind of dumb. This new batch was called the Adamic race and they were still much smarter than the natives, but not as smart as the first batch of clones. They had the same giant brain as the alien Nefelim and the Elohim but the "switch" was turned off. Also, they made it so that the women, called Eves, could not reproduce sexually, they could not get pregnant. They were only born in the laboratories. The Nefelim trained some of the Adams as priests to keep the rest from finding out how to turn this switch back on. They didn't want to loose a second batch of slaves. Before this alien invasion, the natives were very primitive, with fire as the only technology. After the Adam men had mated with the native women, it took only a few generations and suddenly everyone was very smart. Historically speaking, there was a sudden increase in the

culture of the natives: writing, mathematics, symbolic cosmologies, architecture, and arts&crafts. Many years later, anthropologists would call this sudden evolutionary leap, "the missing link".The Adam generations were smart, but they were still slaves and they were not as smart as the last batch of clones so they could not figure out how to leave their beautiful garden prison on Atlantis in the place called Edinu. The Elohim race on Lemuria heard about the new clones and felt sympathy for them as they were basically cousins. They decided to help the Adams. They sneaked into the garden of the Adams without the priests noticing and tried to give them the secret information which would give them the liberation they so desired. The Adam men were like, "whatever." But the women found the new-comers to be very tall, light, and handsome. The Adam women, the Eves, were very receptive to the Elohim who gave them secrets on how to become gods like the Nefelim. That their brains were blocked and needed to be recharged and turned back on. The Elhoim said, "come with us to Lemuria and we'll show you all the secrets that we know." Some of the Adams and many of the Eves did leave the garden and escaped to Lemuria. When Enlil, the head of the Nefelim military, found out about this Exodus, he exploded with rage: "Thou shalt not revile the Gods. He that sacrificeth to any god save unto the Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed. Then shall ye know that I am the LORD, when their slain men shall be among their idols round about their altars... So will I stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land desolate... and they shall know that I am the LORD. Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord God; Surely, because thou hast defiled my sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I also diminish thee; neither shall mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity. I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the Earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them."

History of the World According to a Dork from the Ohio Suburbs
Part 1

Genesis
Ok, once upon a time, there was a planet that had a terrible global flood and the people that lived on this planet were engaged in a battle in which they lost. These people were humanoids so they looked like us humans but they were very cold-blooded and mean. They were chased off of their planet and raced across the galaxy. They took refuge in another star system and landed on one planet called Tiamat where they built radar stations to try and contact their army. The people who won the battle chased the aliens and did a surface scan of Tiamat and saw the radar stations so they used some super-technology to bring a huge planet from far away into the solar system to collide with this planet called Tiamat. They didn't want to stick around because of the great danger of the planet on it's way to smash up this whole part of the solar system; but, before they left they created a force-field around Tiamat to keep the aliens there locked onto the planet. Just in case anyone survived the approaching calamity, they would not be able to escape back into the galaxy; they would be prisoners. The force-field was sealed with a galactic lock called a stargate in the form of an artificial satellite that looked like a moon except it did not rotate, the same side always faced the planet. The aliens on Tiamat saw the enormous planet, called Marduk, coming. They saw it and they were scared. They said Uh-oh, we better get underground... this might get nasty. The giant Marduk came right at Tiamat but just missed it; although, one of Marduk's big moons did collide and ripped into Tiamat tearing off a chunk and exploding into a million pieces. Marduk's huge moon was an

enormous frozen ball of ice. When it fragmented into pieces, chunks of ice as big as a city crashed into Tiamat's atmosphere where it melted and showered to the surface as torrential boiling rains which flooded the entire surface of the planet called Tiamat. These changes forced it into a new orbit and the remaining ice and rock from the destroyed moon formed an Asteroid belt around the central sun. The aliens hid safely underground in huge caves. These aliens are called the Nefelim, the "Bent Ones". They were very smart and built giant subterranean cities all the way to the center of the planet. There were five continents on the surface of this planet in those days: Appalachia, Tyrhennia, Beringia, Fennoscandia, and Oceania. The Nefelim waited until the coast was clear and about 50,000 years ago they began to build their above-ground headquarters on Appalachia and called this city Atlantis where they constructed pyramids and other technology on specific points to orient themselves in this strange new part of the galaxy, basically they were lost and they wanted to find out where they were and how to get home. The Nefelim aliens spent many years farming for food and gathering gold and other valuable resources and they eventually decided to create a slave race of beings to do this dirty work for them. So they had sex with the native women of the planet but these women could not bring the alien babies to birth. So the Nefelim disobeyed the prime directive of the universe, noninterference, and genetically hybridized certain chosen natives by splicing in their alien DNA. This was about 16,000 years ago, give or take. These First Born new human/alien hybrids were called the Elohim. They were built by the aliens "in their image and likeness," so the hybrids had the same intellectual capacities as the aliens, they were very smart. When the Elohim hybrids returned to their native tribes, they were seen as priests or kings. Over the years, these hybrids kept telling everyone they were gifted by the aliens to be smart and should be the rulers and the leaders. Their bloodlines were carefully monitored and documented by the Nefelim thereby initializing a "divine right of kings". The new hybrid race was growing rapidly and they were very smart; they could farm great quantities of food and mine deep in the ground for gold and precious minerals. The aliens collected this bounty, charged taxes and made the hybrids and the native people slaves. They demanded sacrifices and instilled fear and the distrust of women. A rebellion on Atlantis broke out between the Nefelimian military and sympathetic priests. The hybrids were as smart as the aliens but still very morally and spiritually inclined and did not like their alien masters who had no morals; so when the human hybrids outnumbered the aliens they left the continent of Appalachia for Oceania and erected their own little civilization, known as Lemuria. The Nefelim lost their slaves, so they went back to the drawing board and created new slaves; but, this time with the biological and cerebral centers of higher intelligence blocked leaving this new Adamic race "naked" in the garden.

light = love = energy
Fine beings with a subtle consciousness equate light, love, and energy as fundamentally the same thing. If you are sleeping and someone holds up a bright light, your initial reaction will either be to turn over and keep sleeping or to lash out at the holder of the light

David Icke's The Biggest Secret
"Man lived like Gods, without vices or passions, vexation or toil. In happy companionship with divine beings, they passed their days in tranquillity and joy, living together in perfect equality,

united by mutual confidence and love. The Earth was more beautiful than now, and spontaneously yielded an abundant variety of fruits. Human beings and animals spoke the same language and conversed with each other. Men were considered mere boys at a hundred years old. They had none of the infirmities of age to trouble them and when they passed to regions of superior life, it was in a gentle slumber." The ancient Greek poet, Heslod

The Goddamn Particle
If all goes as planned, sometime in 2008 the heads of state of governments around the world will climb the mountain at CERN, the particle physics lab/stargate near Geneva to light the flame of the Large Hadron Collider (LHC), a 17 mile ring; the most expensive and sophisticated machine on earth. When it’s fired up "the Genesis Machine" will begin searching for the Higgs Boson, the God Particle, by smashing protons into each other at 99.999999% of the speed of light to complete the revelation of the greatest secret of all time taking us out of kindergarten and into first grade, cosmically speaking.

The Next Big B.A.N.G.
Ancient alchemists used the four primary technologies in their magic: earth, air, fire, water. Today's magicians use a new set of elements: Bits, Atoms, Neurons, and Genes (BANG). The ability, through nanotechnology, to manipulate matter atom by atom is enabling a new fusion of powerful technologies as nanotech, biotech, information technology and neurotechnologies converge into one common technology platform referred to as BANG. Examples of 'convergent' technologies include nanobiotechnology, synthetic biology, DNA computing and neuroengineering.

The Original Slave Masters
They summoned and asked the goddess, the midwife of the gods, the wise birthgiver, "To a creature give life, create workers! Create a primitive worker, that he may bear the yoke! Let him bear the yoke assigned by Enlil, Let the worker carry the toil of the gods!" Zecharia Sitchin, Genesis Revisited, p 161 .

Stupidity + Trust = No $
Ok, well... not everything goes according to plan. Sometimes you get ripped off for a lot of money because you are stupid. And when I say 'you', I mean, of course, me ...because I'm stupid. So, last fall Zoe and I got plane tickets for our big trip to Thailand that we had saved for all year. I had ridden a rusty bicycle thru the streets of Dublin and she was just finishing teaching and we were very excited to travel in southeast Asia for a whole year... we got one-way tickets! But, in November we canceled our tickets (with no small loss of time and money) to stay in Germany and start a company with a guy that was funny and energetic and a member of the same

spiritual group as us, Ananda Marga. The product was good quality tongue cleaners which is a giant untapped global market. We were were giddy with expectations. We spent December fleshing out the company and manufacturing details and in January of this year Zoe and I built a great website using the Zencart online shopping system and Zoe made great graphics and Flash things moving and looking sweet.

Internet 2.0
The internet could soon be made obsolete. The scientists who pioneered it have now built a lightning-fast replacement about 10,000 times faster than a typical broadband connection. "The grid" will be able to send the entire Rolling Stones back catalogue from Britain to Japan in less than two seconds.

Greenback Dips Under Loonie
Not since 1976, over thirty years ago, has the Canadian dollar been worth more than the US dollar . Six years ago you could ride a few hours to Detroit, cross the bridge and exchange ten greenbacks and get back more than 16 loonies, which means you could get a case of Molsen domestics for less than ten bucks. But the Washington ain't what it used to be . Last summer’s credit crisis, a weakening job market, and the Central Bank’s lowering of interest rates have contributed to the Almighty Dollar falling below parity with the cabbage from up north. Today, if you crossed the border to buy something for less than a dollar, like a pack of matches, and you gave the Central Bank one US dollar and asked they not take any fee for exchange to Canadian money... you would get back 99 Canadian cents.

Birth of the Son
Today is Jesus's birthday. I found a list of other people, from other cultures, who also celebrate their birthday today: Khrishna of Hindostan; Buddha Sakia of India; Salivahana of Bermuda; Osiris and Horus of Egypt; Odin of Scandinavia; Crite of Chaldea; Zoroaster of Persia; Baal and Taut of Phoenicia; Indra of Tibet; Bali of Afghanistan; Jao of Nepal; Wittoba of Bilingonese; Tammuz of Syria and Babylon; Attis of Phrygia; Xamolxis of Thrace; Zoar of the Bonzes; Adad of Assyria; Deva Tat and Sammonocadam of Siam; Alcides of Thebes; Mikado of the Sintoos; Beddru of Japan; Hesus or Eros, and Bremrillahm, of the Druids; Thor, son of Odin, of the Gauls; Cadmus of Greece; Hil and Feta of Mandaites; Gentaut and Quetzalcoatl of Mexico; Universal Monarch of the Sibyls; Ischy of Formosa; Divine Teacher of Plato; Holy One of Xaca; Fohi and Tien of China;

Adonis, son of virgin lo, of Greece; Ixion and Quirinus of Rome; Prometheus of the Caucasus; and Mohammed or Mahomet, of Arabia. "These were sons of God who died so our sins could be forgiven, born of a virgin mother, and their birthdays were on... December 25th!"

The Five Koshas 5. Subtle / Causal (super-conscious mind) - Yearning for the cosmic connection. There is no more sense of "I" or "me". 4. Discriminating (super-conscious mind) - Non-attachment. 3. Intuitive (super-conscious mind) - The storage layer for our memory. The control mechanism is: meditaion. 2. Recollecting (subconscious mind) - Where we remember, reflect, dream, think. The control mechanism is: breath. 1. Desirous (conscious mind) - Where we feel, perceive, wish, act. The control mechanism is: senses. 0. Body. The control mechanism is: hands Zoe and I watched Drunvalo Melchizedek's 2003 lecture from Yucatan, Mexico.
• • • • • •

• • • • •

MerKaBa Sacred Space of the Heart opens to take merkaba to next level the next level is the kundalini energy which he does not talk about UFOs: metal=beginners, light=advanced left brain: indigo children (wherever computers are, israel) , right brain: super-psychics platonic solids, basis for all manifest forms in universe (including aliens from other galaxies): tetrahedron fire, hexahedron earth, octahedron air, icosahedron water, dodecahedron ether ...these are the shapes that Plato found to contain only one type of geometric object (like a triangle or a square) and when placed in a certain configuration to form a three dimensional object (polyhedron) like a cube, each corner will touch the surface of a sphere when placed inside . Our modern scientist and supercomputers have yet to find a sixth solid crop circles bend ceral grasses at 51 degrees, and they still give fruit (even better fruit, sometimes) the seed of life, the flower of life, the fruit of life sacred geometry: leonardo divinchi, the bibonacci sequence and metatron's cube the star tetrahedron inscribed in a sphere is the basis of all biological life forms anywhere in the universe including us and fish and bacteria and even aliens from far galaxies teaching blind children to see: "We have found that it's possible for almost any person to learn this. Almost all children younger than fourteen are able to learn this.'' --Viacheslav Bronnikov ; Bronnikov's son, Vladimir, has also received training in the Method. It began

•

when he was nine. Now 14, Vladimir possesses photographic and bio-computer memory, can diagnose and heal others, and controls the energy of his body. When a CAT Scan was done on Vladimir's brain, Dr. G. V. Taratynova, a neuropsychologist, reading the CAT Scan results, said that Vladimir was using about 80 percent of his brain when solving problems, whereas in most people only about 3 percent of the brain's neuronal cells are active! The Stages of the Bronnikov Method There are 18 stages that people go through in developing supernormal abilities using the Bronnikov method. Here is a description of the first five stages: Stage 1. Developing the ability not to get sick and tired. Stage 2. Developing photo memory and the ability to see oneself from inside on a bio-computer screen. Stage 3. Developing the ability to read and ``see'' one's surroundings with eyes closed. Stages 4, 5. Higher education (college level) in the following fields: a specialist in human life and health diagnosis -- also able to make corrections; a specialist in businesses diagnosis and commercial and financial risks; a psychologist; a specialist in exploring thin-matter world geography; Bronnikov method teacher. Each stage takes ten 2-hour sessions. http://www.spiritofmaat.com/archive/oct1/bronnkov.htm Inge Bardor: a Super Psychic - http://www.spiritofmaat.com/archive/oct1/inge.htm

UFO's, the One World Government, Black Budgets, Underground Mountain Bases, CIA involvement in civilian murders and drugs, Stealth technology, the Philadelphia Experiment, Operation Crossroads (Bikini Island A-bomb experiments), Dulce Fire Fight, the Oklahoma bombing, the World Trade Center bombing, missing children, Gunderson Freight Cars, the opening of concentration camps and Marshal Law/UN involvement, man-made viruses and earthquakes Japan and China Lead Flight from the Dollar Ambrose Evans-Pritchard (LT) - Japan and China led a record withdrawl of foreign funds from the United States in August, heightening fears of a fresh slide in the dollar and a spike in US bond yields . Data from the US Treasury showed outflows of $163bn from all forms of US investments. "These numbers are absolutely stunning," said Marc Ostwald, an economist at Insinger de Beaufort . Asian investors dumped $52bn worth of US Treasury bonds alone, led by Japan ($23bn), China ($14.2bn) and Taiwan ($5bn). It is the first time since 1998 that foreigners have, on balance, sold Treasuries.
add comment ( 31 views ) | related link | ( 2.9 / 7 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Wednesday, October 17, 2007

Bush Announces World War III WASHINGTON (AFP) - US President George W. Bush warned world leaders they must prevent Iran from getting nuclear weapons: "So I've told people that, if you're interested in avoiding World War III, it seems like you ought to be interested in preventing them from having the knowledge necessary to make a nuclear weapon."
add comment ( 39 views ) | related link | ( 2.9 / 7 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Tuesday, October 16, 2007

You have probably heard of the Euro

The euro was introduced in 1999 and launched as physical coins and banknotes in 2002 as the official currency of the Eurozone which consists of 320 million people in 13 European states (Austria, Belgium, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Portugal, Slovenia, and Spain) and will extend to include Cyprus and Malta from 1 January 2008. But have you heard of the Amero? The Amero (rhymes with Chevrolet Camaro) will replace the US dollar as the new currency of the North American Union which will open borders with Mexico and Canada and make us all one big happy family!
Existing Continental Unions 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 European Union African Union Union of South American Nations Pacific Union Caribbean Community Central Asian Union Asian Union

Planned Continental Unions 8 9 10 Mediterranean Union (2008) Asian Union (2009) North American Union (2010)

"And the ten horns that you saw are ten kings who have not yet received royal power, but they are to receive authority as kings for one hour, together with the beast. These are of one mind, and they hand over their power and authority to the beast. They will make war on the Lamb" --Revelation 17:12,13 But... those with open eyes and a decent Internet connection will prove victorious in the end! "and the Lamb will conquer them, for he is Lord of lords and King of kings, and those with him are called and chosen and faithful." --Revelation 17:14 They are getting rid of all coins in favor of paper money only so the dollar will be the new penny . Sounds like fun... stay tuned, only three years left! The Mystery of Oneness and Duality The basic teaching of all ancient and present mystery schools can be summarized in one single phrase: Reality is not limited to physical matter... The visible world is only the external appearance of an invisible background consisting of non-physical energies... In contrast to this, modern science declares physical matter to be the only reality, stating that everything, including life and consciousness, can be explained with the known laws of physics and chemistry. Philosophically, such a world-view is called materialistic. All concepts that, in one way or another, are based on the assumption that the world along with its living beings has evolved out of matter are subsumed under the generic term "materialism". Those who believe in this worldview may call themselves scientific and objective, but they cannot

hide the fact that they also believe in a credo, namely: "In the beginning there was matter; therefore, everything consists of matter, and there is nothing beyond matter. Organic life was a late by-product of inorganic matter, and consciousness only arose when the humanoid animal developed a larger brain." Is reality really only material? Is our existence nothing more than the interplay of physical and chemical reactions? Is life a by-product of matter? The holistic world-view says no. Even more so, it says that physical matter has no true reality in itself. It is only the external, gross manifestation of material energy. In its internal structure, matter is nothing but vibration. But the vibration of what? Of energy. Then, the crucial question is: What is energy? The answer given by the mystery schools is a kind of world formula... Basically, matter exists in many levels of condensation (dimensions). The term "higher dimensions"... refers to the entire spectrum of parallel worlds, ranging from lower, earthbound astral realms and dark worlds up to the highest worlds of light. The higher dimensions ("cosmic frequencies") can be compared to the many radio and television broadcasts that are simultaneously transmitted on parallel frequencies. Although being contained within the same "ether", they all represent a world, or programme, of their own. There is no overlapping or mixing because all of them occupy different ranges of frequencies. Each channel we choose connects us to an already ongoing programme.
add comment ( 42 views ) | related link | (3/6)

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Wednesday, October 10, 2007

Dream this morning : I was doing something busy like cleaning or something and some lady gave me a "lip service only" invitation to something and I refused . At the end of the dream I was with some friends and other dudes and one of my dudes was like, "lets go find some fun (trouble)" and he took off with two other of my dudes and suddenly he was driving a sports car which burst into flames . I grabbed some jacket and ran after him . He was dead in his car and someone was explaining that the foot pedals caused back-presssure, which caused the explosion (hydrogen car?). Also earlier I had a dream abot some Euki girl getting an explanation from some Euki guy . There was some guy killing ducks in a public square pond, "This one has babies, yummie!" . Then some Equadorian dude was telling me about the water that people replace with sewage water when they are recycling/returning it . Then I was eating a piece of soft cheese that I wasn't sharing and it slid off the plate . Then someone was shooting tigers with arrows . A tiger was twitching in pain, someone said, "see, he used arrows!" . Then a dog brings the tiger a stick to suck on the stickjuices . Then the dog's cell phone rings and he was talking to a bunch of loud girls . Then the tiger and the dog were playing around together very happily like two young puppies when a human comes to them to collect the stick . Then it seems like instantly we are in the future and I was like, "remember when the tiger and the dog were playing like two dogs?" . And none of my friends responded . So then I was like, "Nobody remembers? Does anyone remember the tiger even?" ...no reply . Then I go to look up the definition of 'tiger' in the dictionary.
add comment ( 34 views ) | ( 3.1 / 7 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Tuesday, October 9, 2007

9/11 March in Belgium of all places BRUSSELS, Belgium - Recently the French Minister for Housing and the City, Christine Boutin,

expressed her doubts about the official 9/11 report . Before, Michael Meacher, secretary of state in Britain and Andreas Von Bulow, ex Minister from Germany, stated clearly that 9/11 and the war on terror are orchestrated by the Bush administration.
add comment ( 34 views ) | related link | ( 3.2 / 6 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Saturday, October 6, 2007

My Heros
• • • •

Michael Tsarion Plato Jordan Maxwell Thoth / Hermes

Friday, October 5, 2007

your watch ascribes to infinity a number The Prophecy of Hermes Trismegistus And so the Gods will depart from mankind - a grievous thing and only evil angels will remain, who will mingle with men, and drive the poor wretches into all manner of reckless crime, into wars, and robberies, and frauds, and all things hostile to the nature of the soul. Then will the earth tremble, and the sea bear no ships; heaven will not support the stars in their orbits, all voices of the Gods will be forced into silence; the fruits of the Earth will rot; the soil will turn barren, and the very air will sicken with sullen stagnation; all things will be disordered and awry, all good will disappear. But when all this has befallen, then God the Creator of all things will look on that which has come to pass, and will stop the disorder by the counterforce of his will, which is the good. He will call back to the right path those who have gone astray; he will cleanse the world of evil, washing it away with floods, burning it out with the fiercest fire, and expelling it with war and pestilence. Darkness will be preferred to light, and death will be thought more profitable than life; no one will raise his eyes to heaven ; the pious will be deemed insane, and the impious wise; the madman will be thought a brave man, and the wicked will be esteemed as good. As to the soul, and the belief that it is immortal by nature, or may hope to attain to immortality, as I have taught you, all this they will mock at, and will even persuade themselves that it is false. No word of reverence or piety, no utterance worthy of heaven and of the gods of heaven, will be heard or believed.
add comment ( 40 views ) | related link | (3/6)

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Monday, October 1, 2007

The US Passport A passport is an internationally recognized travel document that verifies the identity and nationality of the bearer . A valid U.S. passport is required to enter and leave most foreign countries . more info George Bush's New Security Requirements

The Western Hemisphere Travel Initiative (WHTI) was mandated by Congress in the Intelligence Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act of 2004 to strengthen border security and facilitate entry into the United States for citizens and legitimate international visitors . WHTI requirements for air travel took effect on January 23, 2007. Beginning today, all U.S. Citizens traveling outside the United States will be required to present a valid passport to enter and depart from the United States (including Canada and Mexico) . In other words, the passport exemption for U.S. travelers reentering the U.S. will expired at midnight last night and you will not be allowed back in with just your Driver's License . Currently this restriction applies to air travel only . more info To obtain a passport for the first time, you need to go in person to an acceptance facility (most Post Offices) with: completed application form DS-11, two photographs of yourself, proof of U.S. citizenship like a birth certificate, a valid form of photo identification such as a driver's license, and the proper fees. The passport application form DS-11 asks for information like: name, address, mother, father and can be filled in at the passport facility or can be printed as a .PDF from info you enter online. Time and Money The passport application fee is $67. The execution fee is $30. The total is $97. At some post offices, you can get your picture taken as well, for an additional $15. Due to high demand for passports with the new laws, new passports are taking up to three months to process. You can pay an extra service fee of $60 (plus express shipping) to expedite the process and may get it in as little as two weeks. Get a Passport Before They're "Chipped" All new U.S. passports will soon be read remotely at borders around the world, thanks to embedded chips that will broadcast on command an individual's name, address and digital photo to a computerized reader. The State Department hopes the addition of the chips, which employ radio frequency identification, or RFID, technology, will make passports more secure and harder to forge. But civil libertarians and some technologists say the chips are actually a boon to identity thieves, stalkers and commercial data collectors, since anyone with the proper reader can download a person's biographical information and photo from several feet away. "Even if they wanted to store this info in a chip, why have a chip that can be read remotely?" asked Barry Steinhardt, who directs the American Civil Liberty Union's Technology and Liberty program. "Why not require the passport be brought in contact with a reader so that the passport holder would know it had been captured? Americans in the know will be wrapping their passports in aluminum foil." A woman died today from unknown causes after being locked up in a Phoenix Airport holding cell. The family of Carol Ann Gotbaum requested their own forensic physician to observe the autopsy; but, his plane was very late and the autopsy was performed without him . Afterwards, the body was returned to the family for burial without the brain, neck and heart . According to the family's lawyer, the coroner was very busy and did not have the time to package up all the necessary bits.
Airport Security Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport Phoenix Police Chief

add comment ( 40 views ) | related link |

( 3.1 / 7 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Friday, September 21, 2007

Early in its short history, the United States government routinely had fiscal surpluses, extra tax money left over at the end of the year . So much money left over, in fact, that during the final days of the William Howard Taft administration in 1913, the 16th Amendment was fraudulently declared by the U.S. Secretary of State, Philander Knox, to have been properly ratified by the requisite number of state legislatures . Weak federal judges allowed the government to assume the role of collection of a new unapportioned direct tax ...an income tax.

Also that same year, during a rare session of congress held during the Christmas break, a group of bankers bribed President Wilson to allow a central bank to assume the role of printing currency . Instead of issuing United States Notes themselves (greenbacks), the government gave the power to print currency to this private banking system which printed Federal Reserve Notes that were given back to the government as a loan with interest. The new income tax was used to pay this interest ...and soon the annual surplus became an annual debit which has accumulated as our national debt. Congress has the legal authority to shut down the federal reserve system. David Icke is the real deal : the world is illusory and the only real thing is infinite love . roman catholicism is the new name for the church of Babylon . and Hillary Clinton is a shape shifting reptile in the human-alien hybrid bloodline ruling our planet.

Defenders of the Homeland
As I was accidentally reading an article on Reuters about Iraq: As more male members of insurgent groups are killed or captured, more women may want retribution. There's that word again, "insurgent", what the hell does that word mean? According to The Collaborative International Dictionary of English it means: Insurgent In*sur"gent, a. Rising in opposition to civil or political authority, or against an established government; insubordinate; rebellious. [1913 Webster] rebellious ...against an established government? I thought to myself, I've heard the word for a long time, when the hell did the Iraq war begin? The google news service is "so google", so fast and so sweeet (it's alien technology hidden deep underground, dontchaknow, but it's still sweet). Ok, 19 March 2003: Bush launches invasion of Iraq. Wow seven years ago, at a billion dollars a week, how much is that? So, then I find a Fox news article from June of the same year: U.S. Announces Creation of Iraqi Army

Insurgents fired a rocket-propelled grenade at a U.S. military police patrol west of Khaldiyah late Monday, slightly wounding one American, an Army officer said. You can hardly call the announcement of a new army as an established government. The Iraqi Transitional Government would not be a reality until 2005 and Iraq’s first permanent constitutional government after the fall of Saddam Hussein would not be until May of 2006. The rocket-propelled grenade was not fired by an insurgent, it was fired by some guy who was trying to keep the invaders from taking over his city. If you went to Washington and fired a rocket-propelled grenade at George Bush, you would be a rebel insurgent. If Saddam Hussein rolled into your town and killed your friends and captured your family, you would not be an insubordinate insurgent for firing RPGs at them, you would be a defender of the homeland!

History of the World According to a Dork from the Ohio Suburbs
Part 1

Genesis
Ok, once upon a time, there was a planet that had a terrible global flood and the people that lived on this planet were engaged in a battle in which they lost. These people were humanoids so they looked like us humans but they were very cold-blooded and mean. They were chased off of their planet and raced across the galaxy. They took refuge in another star system and landed on one planet called Tiamat where they built radar stations to try and contact their army. The people who won the battle chased the aliens and did a surface scan of Tiamat and saw the radar stations so they used some super-technology to bring a huge planet from far away into the solar system to collide with this planet called Tiamat. They didn't want to stick around because of the great danger of the planet on it's way to smash up this whole part of the solar system; but, before they left they created a force-field around Tiamat to keep the aliens there locked onto the planet. Just in case anyone survived the approaching calamity, they would not be able to escape back into the galaxy; they would be prisoners. The force-field was sealed with a galactic lock called a stargate in the form of an artificial satellite that looked like a moon except it did not rotate, the same side always faced the planet. The aliens on Tiamat saw the enormous planet, called Marduk, coming. They saw it and they were scared. They said Uh-oh, we better get underground... this might get nasty. The giant Marduk came right at Tiamat but just missed it; although, one of Marduk's big moons did collide and ripped into Tiamat tearing off a chunk and exploding into a million pieces. Marduk's huge moon was an enormous frozen ball of ice. When it fragmented into pieces, chunks of ice as big as a city crashed into Tiamat's atmosphere where it melted and showered to the surface as torrential boiling rains which flooded the entire surface of the planet called Tiamat. These changes forced it into a new orbit and the remaining ice and rock from the destroyed moon formed an Asteroid belt around the central sun. The aliens hid safely underground in huge caves. These aliens are called the Nefelim, the "Bent Ones". They were very smart and built giant subterranean cities all the way to the center of the planet. There were five continents on the surface of this planet in those days: Appalachia, Tyrhennia, Beringia, Fennoscandia, and Oceania. The Nefelim waited until the coast was clear

and about 50,000 years ago they began to build their above-ground headquarters on Appalachia and called this city Atlantis where they constructed pyramids and other technology on specific points to orient themselves in this strange new part of the galaxy, basically they were lost and they wanted to find out where they were and how to get home. The Nefelim aliens spent many years farming for food and gathering gold and other valuable resources and they eventually decided to create a slave race of beings to do this dirty work for them. So they had sex with the native women of the planet but these women could not bring the alien babies to birth. So the Nefelim disobeyed the prime directive of the universe, noninterference, and genetically hybridized certain chosen natives by splicing in their alien DNA. This was about 16,000 years ago, give or take. These First Born new human/alien hybrids were called the Elohim. They were built by the aliens "in their image and likeness," so the hybrids had the same intellectual capacities as the aliens, they were very smart. When the Elohim hybrids returned to their native tribes, they were seen as priests or kings. Over the years, these hybrids kept telling everyone they were gifted by the aliens to be smart and should be the rulers and the leaders. Their bloodlines were carefully monitored and documented by the Nefelim thereby initializing a "divine right of kings". The new hybrid race was growing rapidly and they were very smart; they could farm great quantities of food and mine deep in the ground for gold and precious minerals. The aliens collected this bounty, charged taxes and made the hybrids and the native people slaves. They demanded sacrifices and instilled fear and the distrust of women. A rebellion on Atlantis broke out between the Nefelimian military and sympathetic priests. The hybrids were as smart as the aliens but still very morally and spiritually inclined and did not like their alien masters who had no morals; so when the human hybrids outnumbered the aliens they left the continent of Appalachia for Oceania and erected their own little civilization, known as Lemuria. The Nefelim lost their slaves, so they went back to the drawing board and created new slaves; but, this time with the biological and cerebral centers of higher intelligence blocked leaving this new Adamic race "naked" in the garden.
Tuesday, September 18, 2007

Aaron Russo's Primary Objectives
• • • • • • • • • •

Stop the polarization of America Stop the domination of the Democratic and Republican parties over our political system Shut down the Federal Reserve system Return America's gold to Fort Knox and have it audited Have Congress and the IRS, in a public forum, reveal the law that requires Americans to pay a direct, unapportioned tax on their labor. Make computerized voting illegal in all 50 states Keep the internet free and out of the control of large institutions Rescind the law called the Real ID Act so Americans never have to carry a National ID Card Make it illegal to implant RFID chips in human beings Educate juries to the fact that they have the right to determine the law as well as the facts of a case

• • • • • •

Educate juries to the fact that they are not obligated to follow the instructions of a judge Stop Globalization because it is the path to a one world government Protect our borders Restore the environment Put an end to the Patriot Act Sign up millions of Americans so we can accomplish our objectives

add comment ( 40 views ) | related link |

( 3.1 / 8 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Saturday, September 15, 2007

Why the federal income tax is illegal:
1. The sixteenth amendment to the constitution was improperly ratified, and therefore never came into being 2. The income tax violates the takings clause of the fifth amendment 3. Wages are not income, and therefore are not subject to federal income tax laws 4. Filing a tax return violates the privilege against self-incrimination 5. Federal Reserve Notes do not constitute cash or income Mr. Chairman, we have in this country one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. The Federal Reserve Board, a Government board, has cheated the Government of the United States out of enough money to pay the national debt. The depredations and the iniquities of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks acting together have cost this country enough money to pay the national debt several times over. This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people of the United States; has bankrupted itself, and has practically bankrupted our Government. It has done this through defects of the law under which it operates, through the maladministration of that law by the Federal Reserve Board and through the corrupt practices of the moneyed vultures who control it. --Louis T. McFadden, June 10, 1932 (C.R. p. 12595)
Thursday, September 13, 2007

"I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous than standing armies... If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue of currency... the banks and corporations that will grow up around them will deprave the people of their prosperity until their children wake up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered." --Thomas Jefferson 1743-1826

add comment ( 31 views ) |

( 3.3 / 6 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Wednesday, September 12, 2007

"The refusal of King George III to allow the colonies to operate an honest money system, which freed the ordinary man from the clutches of the money manipulators was probably the prime cause of the REVOLUTION." --Benjamin Franklin founding father of the United States of America

add comment ( 35 views ) |

( 3.2 / 6 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Sunday, September 9, 2007

9/11 March in Belgium of all places BRUSSELS, Belgium - Recently the French Minister for Housing and the City, Christine Boutin,

expressed her doubts about the official 9/11 report . Before, Michael Meacher, secretary of state in Britain and Andreas Von Bulow, ex Minister from Germany, stated clearly that 9/11 and the war on terror are orchestrated by the Bush administratio
add comment ( 24 views ) | related link | (3/5)

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Friday, September 7, 2007

Powerful Medicine - Ayahuasca tastes bad As a hipster shaman told me at Burning Man, "White man medicine make you feel good first, bad later. Indian medicine make you feel bad first, good later." Many people report feeling both physically and psychically recharged after yage - I certainly do. The Indians revere ayahuasca for its healing powers. The purging of parasites and toxins is part of the healing process. I felt like an alien intelligence was coursing through me, examining my organs and nerves and cellular processes, making subtle adjustments. It was like I was a computer and ayahuasca was a program performing scans and repairs. When it had done its work, I threw up the vomiting was like the beep at the end of a program. Breaking Open the Head: A Psychedelic Journey into the Heart of Contemporary Shamanism by Daniel Pinchbeck
add comment ( 42 views ) | related link | ( 3.2 / 6 )

Clausthal-Zellerfeld, Germany, Europe

Sunday, September 2, 2007

The Silver Lining, With No Silver Lining A "silver filling" is a euphemism for an amalgam restoration, which a dentist places in a patient's tooth after a cavity is created by drilling out decay. Amalgam restorations consist of mercury, silver, tin, copper, and a trace amount of zinc. The dental amalgam has two fundamental flaws that adversely effect a patient's health: 1. The first fundamental flaw is that there is a sustained release of mercury and other metals from the amalgam into the body. Mercury is a toxic metal; the most minute amount damages cells. 2. The second fundamental flaw is that there are five dissimilar metals in the amalgam forming a battery because of the electroconductivity of the saliva which produces electricity that flows through the body. The mercury challenges systemic functions of every individual and of developing fetuses, so it can lead to health problems and fetal malformations. Mercury leakage and its subsequent pathophysiologic effects are most often slow, insidious processes. So health problems caused by dental mercury poisoning are perceived many years after the amalgams are placed. [ amalgam.org ] Removing metals from the body with Chelation Therapy Chelation Therapy is the administration of chemical ions (charged particles) that "stick" to heavy metals stuck in cells in the body or the brain and removes these metals in the urine or the feces . Folklore has given rise to the use of Cilantro (coriander) and various high sulfur foods, including onions, garlic, green foods and seaweeds, as "chelating agents" . Sulfur supplements like MSM or NAC have also been used. [ wikipedia.org ]

You should not worry about mercury being deposited in the brain because of any type of chelation . And, even more pertinent, there is NO need to go through some fancy challenge test for mercury . You have silver fillings in your teeth now. You have, therefore, mercury in your body. It never leaves without chelation . You are about to have the fillings removed. The very process of removal will stir up the mercury and it will be absorbed through the tissues in your mouth, causing a INCREASE in osmotic pressure in your body (which has the potential to introduce mercury into the brain with the lower stable pressure) . So, hurry up and start chelating NOW. Don't wait for some fancy test . Get the fillings removed gradually -- not all at once (I'm not a dentist, perhaps they have other data?). [ OralChelation.com ]
Saturday, September 1, 2007

on the bus to Goslar before noon the sky was mostly cloudy but we did get some decent pictures later in the day of some amazing stone siding and roofing for the houses . the city of Goslar is declared a UNESCO World Heritage Site
add comment ( 31 views ) | ( 3.4 / 8 )

Hanover, Germany, Europe

Tuesday, August 14, 2007

Who is Stealing Our Water ? Water levels in the three upper Great Lakes are wavering far below normal, and experts expect Lake Superior, the northernmost lake, to reach a record low in the next two months, according to data from the international bodies that monitor the Great Lakes, the world's largest freshwater reservoir.
add comment ( 212 views ) | related link | (3/5)

Hanover, Germany, Europe

Friday, August 10, 2007

went to SportScheck (SportShack) here in Hanover and we both got awesome jackets by OCK! ? OCK makes great clothing ...and cheap too! must be made in china
add comment ( 33 views ) | ( 2.8 / 6 )

Hanover, Germany, Europe

Wednesday, August 1, 2007

went to the kemist for Dr. Schüssler salze (D-12) and saw-palmetto . we fasted all day and i started researching image Exif PHP code . i also changed the IMC spam word from "power" to "liberty" (i think)
add comment ( 26 views ) | ( 3.2 / 6 )

German Autobahn, Europe

Tuesday, July 31, 2007

breakfast by 9:00 AM then read my book and packed up the tent and i had a great meditation session ! then yummie pizza and said goodbye to Kory . Ewa took us to the freeway and 45 minutes later we were in a blue Renault box-van thing with an x-butcher doing 160 km/hr . great hitch to a sweet petrol station right on the highway, near Mainz at 4:30, perfect ! the guy also gave a map ! i made a sign, "A5" . an hour later we got a ride from a blonde Russian dude in a white Mercedes Elegance sedan . really nice dude and comfy ride in the backset with zoie . somehow we went to Frankfort and at 6:00 we had to turn around . 10:00 PM at our second Burger King today (this Russion *loved* BK) . then we got short hitch going 180 km/hr to some rest stop close to the city . it was getting cold and dark and the cars were not so frequent . inside the petrol store, they (apparently recently) installed a 0.50 cent toll gate to take a piss . and it was so funny... watching all these truckers and delivery dudes and even nicely dressed ladies and kids taking a

piss behind the bushes . i, myself, probably noticed twenty people pissing behind one bush ...not at the same time . that would be funny ok, i am learning about hitching, and zoie is teaching me so much . she is a really good hitcher and i would have been kinda fuced a couple times if we would have done what i wanted . anyway, there is a certain "no-man's land" that you don't want to be in when hitchhiking . this DMZ (demotorized zone) is when you are too far to walk and within the ring of "by-pass" freeways used to bypass the inner-city on long over-the-road motoring . if you are travelling the I-70 from Indianapolis to Cleveland, you have to go by the city of Columbus . but you don't go into the capital city to get on I-71 if you don't have to (especially at rush hour) . so, seven miles before the city, you take the I-270 by-pass and pass by Columbus on your merry way to Cleveburgh . so... here's the rub . if you are inside the by-pass ring at some little petrol station where you can't hitch on the freeway directly, then you have to think, "who will stop here for gas?" there are two basic kinds of drivers: 1. local drivers local drivers won't stop at night because it would be just as easy to stop close to home or just wait until morning 2. non-local drivers out-of-town trucker haulers won't stop cause they fill up outside the ring so they don't get traffic, or worse, detoured so we were fast approaching the time when we could not possibly get to zoie's sister's at a reasonable hour which meant another night sleeping in the bushes . i was really hoping for a hitch which came thankfully in the form a Polish dude driving a UK (steering on the right side) Jeep Cherokee who took us close to Hanover . we got off somewhere in the suburbs and watched the last bus #125 cruise right by us . we started walking and eventually saw the last bus #122 coming up the road, but we were not close to a bus-stop ...but, damn if that sweet driver didn't stop for us and pick us up . he was like, 'this is not a taxi' . but he was joking and speaking German and i didn't laugh until zoie translated for me a minute later . the #122 doesn't go as close as the #125 but we walked the rest of the way on a crisp, dry evening and finally got to her sister's house and lovingly to sleep at 1:00 AM
Taxes are Illegal In October of 2006, Constable Tommy K. Cryer was indicted on multiple counts of tax evasion which alleged that he evaded over $73,000 in taxes in 2000 and 2001 by using a trust to receive payments of dividends, interests and stock income . Cryer filed a motion to dismiss the tax evasion charges against him, “on the basis that as a matter of law revenues received by him are not taxable.” . He cited Article I, section 9, clause 4 of the federal Constitution forbids direct taxes:

“No Capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken....”
The government dismissed his motion arguing that his earned revenue was infact income, and therefore liable to income taxes . But over the course of the ensuing trial, Cryer pointed out that there is no law or regulation that says that income is, in fact, taxable . Cryer convinced jurors that he genuinely believed he was not liable for taxes... so there was no criminal intent and the prosecution could show no statute defining income tax liability.

The prosecution dropped some allegations due to lack of evidence and today the jury acquitted Cryer the the rest! [?wikipedia?]

In part I of a four part YouTube video, Cryer says, "go to liefreezone.com and find out how the government has taken... or worse, has duped you into taking yourself to the cleaners" Aaron Russo, freedom to fascism

Saturday, July 7, 2007

I woke up at 5:00 AM yesterday and left our nice, quiet little lake-house in northern poland for the depths of the German hinterland. somewhere between the second and the fourth train, i had to take a piss, so i go to the "toalety" and i see a sign that says, "1,5 zl" which i am pretty sure meant one and a half zlottys (the polish currency). but i had to piss yet knew i had less than one zl. no time to think, i had to go. so on the way out, this crazy cross-eyed polish Nazi started yelling at me after i gave her about 95 grocia, a full fifty cents short. i couldn't tell which eye to look at or even if she was looking at me or something behind me, so i had to laugh. and she kept yelling some crazy polish stuff which i am sure was like: "you owe me more money, i made this awesome sign with my cousin's nephew's old computer left over from the second world war and anyone can clearly see that is says: you owe me more money!" so, finally, my polish supermodel girlfriend comes over to save me. but the coins are deep in her bag and she is digging for them. the Nazi is still screaming and i am still laughing. Zosia dumps out her bag on the ground in search of the gold and finally comes up with a fifty grocia piece which satisfies the Nazi like some fiendish hough avenue crack whore. the scene is over, but the damage is done, my girlfriend is angry and the gods are not pleased. As this is the holy day of the gods: seven / seven / seven there is no time for anger; therefore, we get on the wrong train in the wrong direction. ofter four trains in poland and four more in germany, we made our peace with the godz, and got safely to the ghettos of Hanover just after midnight (don't want to fall asleep and miss this stop!) Then, "luckily," an empty cab and a fair 17 euro ride to the outskirts and finally, blissfully, sleep. today we found an apartment! life is oh-kay! --stav As good patriotic Americans are celebrating this day as a special holiday signifying freedom and independence the Food and Agriculture Organization hosts the Codex Commission's annual general meeting.
add comment ( 88 views ) | ( 2.9 / 8 )

Klesnik, Poland

Sunday, July 1, 2007

Steven Greer, the creator of the Disclosure Project, has just put together an umbrella oraganization called the Advanced Energy Research Organization to facilitate and protect the development of new energy and propulsion technologies such as zero-point / quantum vacuum . According to Greer, certain forces exist that do not want, and with use of force, do not allow the development of any energy technology that threatens the current two hundred trillion dollar ($200,000,000,000,000) oil/coal/gas empire. raining again today: who would have guessed . we averaged 34 euros per day for the both of us in 81 days in morocco, 71 euros/day in 22 days in Spain, 28 E/day in France in 11 days, and 11 E/day in Poland so far in 23 days . note: we have paid nothing for accommodation in both France and Poland . Poland is especially cheap for us because of zotia's parents buying us bread and making us sour cucumbers and bring us potatoes and lettuce from the garden . generally country living is cheaper than in the city as well ...the daily average for the whole trip is 36 E/day and 251

E/week
Friday, June 29, 2007

it has been raining a lot lately . we have been here three weeks and, basically, it was sunny for the first week and raining pretty much every day for the last two weeks . zotia says she can't remember it ever raining so much . but yesterday we made plans to kayak down the river today and it was partly cloudy, partly sunny all day and didn't rain until the evening after we got back . what a great day ! i worked on my polish and she worked on her pictures for her magazine article and then she made another cake! zotia built version one of our website by herself with my help We worked on the project all day : pictures and journal til 2:00 AM.

Zeitgeist: The Movie officially released on Google.
What do Christianity, the 911 World Trade Center, and The Federal Reserve ...all have in common?
"They must find it difficult... Those that have taken authority as truth, rather than truth as the authority."

burned our pics to CD for the printer in Chojnice . worked on my rYTr script
We will look for the reason why the Gods destroyed most living Creatures on Earth by a Flood, a disaster carefully planned by the Gods. As discussed in chapter 3 and 4, most of the "players" who deserved their punishment are already know to us. After their descent to Earth, the Watchers indulged in earthly delights with their chosen "wives", Through these unions were born Giant offspring named as Nephilim a Hebrew word meaning ‘those who have fallen’, which rendered in Greek translations as Gigantes, or "Giants". Another mistake made by "The Church Fathers" and the Jews, was that they forgot to erase the verses that contains stories of Gods, Angels and Watchers. Maybe they could not translate these "Scrolls" any other way. My question still remain "what is left over of Monotheism ?". As the reader knows I’m sure that the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha books should be part of the "new" Bible, but they are and will not be added because the stories in these books don’t fit in the Monotheism theory of "Christianity" and the Jews. First of all we will read together the story of all these Creatures from the time Jared died until the time Noah went into the Ark. The next story we can find in many "Scrolls" but I will use only three of them because otherwise this book would be to large and unreadable. Another argument is that in the "Scrolls" that will be used is proof enough that my theory about the "real" history of Ancient times is true. To make it easier for the reader you can use the links below to read the story together : 1. The Bible, King James Version 2. The Book of Jubilees 3. The Books of Enoch 4. The Book of Jasher To explain what happened shortly before the flood we go first back to the story of other creatures that the Bible, the book of Jubilees and the book of Enoch are talking about

The Nephilim

Genetically there was nearly no difference between Satana and his companions and the Daughters of Men this was also the same by "The Watchers" (Children of Seth) and the Daughters of Men, otherwise they were unable to make children together. It is obvious that their Genetic structure was nearly the same because they were all "Angels" and relatives at the beginning. These unions between : 1. "Satana and his companions" and "The Children of Cain" The offspring of this mingling were called "Demons and Monsters" 2. "The Watchers" and the children of Cain" called Nephilim The offspring of this mingling was called "Anakim". ...produced Giants who are known with several names of which the most used is Anakim and Naphidim or Eljo.

Roots of the Nephilim
There is another enigma contained within the lines of Genesis 6, for its appears to embody two entirely different traditions. Look again at the words of Genesis 6:2 : Gn:6:2: That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. They speak of the Sons of God coming unto the Daughters of Men, while in contrast with Genesis 6:4 : Gn:6:4: There were Giants (in Hebrew bible Nephilim) in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. The meaning seemed clear enough: there were two quite separate traditions entangled here, one concerning the fallen race known to the early Israelites as the Nephilim (mentioned elsewhere in the Pentateuch as the progenitors of a race of Giants called Anakim), and the other concerning the bene ha-Elohim, the Sons of God, who are equated directly with the Angels of God in Jubilees tradition and the Watchers in Enoch tradition. With other words : • Nephilim, in Hebrew Bible Giants, is another word for "Watchers", their offspring was called Anakim. • The Children of Seth (God) were called Bene Ha-Elohim, their offspring was also called Anakim. • Both offspring were Giants or, named in the Bible "men which were of old, men of renown".

A : THE CHILDREN OF GOD in the Bible
We read in The Bible : Gn:6:1: And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, Gn:6:2: That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. Gn:6:3: And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. By "sons of God" the text means heavenly angels, the original Hebrew being Bene ha-Elohim. In Verse 3 of Chapter 6 God unexpectedly pronounces that his spirit cannot remain in men for ever, and that since humanity is a creation of flesh its life-span will henceforth be shortened to "an hundred and twenty years". Yet in Verse 4 the tone suddenly reverts to the original theme of the chapter, for it says: Gn:6:4: There were Giants (in Hebrew bible Nephilim) in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. As we discussed the meaning of Genesis 6:3 is wrong translated or it’s a part of the text which not belong to this part of the story because in The Book of Jasher we can read in chapter 5:11 that Methuselah and Noah were instructed to grand their fallen children ("Watchers") to return from their evil deeds : Jasher 5:11 And the Lord granted them a period of one hundred and twenty years, saying, If they will return, then will God repent of the evil, so as not to destroy the earth. The meaning of this clause must be clear when we see what is written in Genesis 6:3 My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years, even as in Jubilees 5:8 And He said ’My spirit shall not always abide on man; for they also are flesh and their days shall be one hundred and twenty years’. God meant that man was granted to come back of their evil ways for 120 years. The reader can see that the writers of the Bible made errors on purpose to have a way to explain the lifetime of modern mankind, or not on purpose, Nevertheless they made mistakes. Theologians are aware of this dilemma, and get around the problem by suggesting that the angels fell from grace twice, once through pride and then again through lust. It seems certain that the term Nephilim was the original

Hebrew name for the fallen race, while bene ha-Elohim was a much later term, plausibly from Iran, which entered Genesis 6 long after its original compilation. In spite of the contradictions surrounding Genesis 6, its importance is clear enough, for it preserved the firm belief among the ancestors of the Jewish race that at some point in the distant past a Giant race had once ruled the earth, from the time of Jared until the time of David, the second King of Israel, with other words the offspring of the Anakim existed until historical times.

B : THE ANGELS OF GOD and The Giants in Jubilees
We read further in The book of Jubilees : Chapter 5. 1 And it came to pass when the children of men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them, that the angels of God saw them on a certain year of this jubilee, that they were beautiful to look upon; and they took themselves wives of all whom they chose, and they bare unto them sons and they were Giants. The same story as in the Bible. Chapter 5. 2 And lawlessness increased on the earth and all flesh corrupted its way, alike men and cattle and beasts and birds and everything that walks on the earth all of them corrupted their ways and their orders, and they began to devour each other, and lawlessness increased on the earth and every imagination of the thoughts of all men (was) thus evil continually. 3 And God looked upon the earth, and behold it was corrupt, and all flesh had corrupted its orders, and all that were upon the earth had wrought all manner of evil before His eyes. You can imagine that when the offspring of the daughters of men and the Angels of God were Giants, then their "elders" must have been Giants too. We read further in The book of Jubilees : Chapter 7. 21 from fornication and uncleanness and all iniquity. For owing to these three things came the flood upon the earth, namely, owing to the fornication wherein the Watchers against the law of their ordinances went a whoring after the daughters of men, and took themselves wives of all which they chose: and they made the beginning of uncleanness. 22 And they begat sons the Naphidim, and they were all unlike, and they devoured one another: and the Giants slew the Naphil, and the Naphil slew the Eljo, and the Eljo mankind, and one man another. 23 And every one sold himself to work iniquity and to shed much blood, and the earth was filled with iniquity. 24 And after this they sinned against the beasts and birds, and all that moves and walks on the earth: and much blood was shed on the earth, and every imagination and desire of men imagined vanity and evil continually. Noah told his children, after the flood, why the Flood had been brought to the Earth. Here we can read also about the Nephilim (Naphidim) even as in the Bible, even we found a new name for the Giants, namely the Eljo. Even the Giants (Naphidim, Naphil, Eljo) sinned against the beasts and birds, you can imagine that the enormous number of stories in Myths and Legends about half Men-half Beast and half Men-half bird could be true, and it was true, they lived indeed a long ago and even until historical times.

C. THE WATCHERS in Enoch
We read in The book of Enoch : Chapter 6 1 And it came to pass when the children of men had multiplied that in those days were born unto them beautiful and comely daughters. 2 And the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another: ’Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men and beget us children. 7 And these are the names of their leaders: Samlazaz, their leader, Araklba, Rameel, Kokablel, Tamlel, Ramlel, Danel, Ezeqeel, Baraqijal, Asael, Armaros, Batarel, Ananel, Zaqel, Samsapeel, Satarel, Turel, Jomjael, Sariel. 8 These are their chiefs of tens. In Enoch we see the most extensive version of the same story. In chapter 4 we have already discussed that at least three of the Angels, children of the heaven were close relatives of the last three earth-fathers. We read in The book of Enoch : Chapter 7 1 And all the others together with them took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and to defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. The Angels are named here "Children of the Heaven" and they were with 200 and lived on top of the mountain (and we found its name *HERMON") where Jared and his children (The children of God) lived. So, these Angels lived once near "The Garden of Eden" as mentioned one of the four SPACE COLONIES of the Gods on Earth (mount Hermon, the mount of the East, mount Sinai and mount Zion). We will read that the Sumerian Anunnaki came to

Earth to do the work for the leader Gods in groups of 200, with a total of 600. The similarity with Enoch is obvious.

THE GREAT GIANTS in Enoch
We read in The book of Enoch : Chapter 7. 2 And they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: 3 Who consumed all the acquisitions of men. 4 And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind. 5 And they began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another’s flesh, and drink the blood. 6 Then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones. 3000 ells ? *, 1 ell is about 0.30 meter so these Giants were indeed Giants their length was about 900 meters, the Greek translation speaks of 300 cubits (1 cubit is 0,45 meter) so even in the Greek tradition these Giants had the respectable length of 135 meters. * here is mentioned the "old" ell which is about 0,3 meter. This is not the only place where is spoken of their enormous length, as we will see in later chapters. In most Myths, Legends and Sages it speaks of Giants with a length of about 6 to 90 meters. (Cyclops with one eye was one of these Giants but there were many more). In verse 5 we read a dazzling story that the "Nephilim" began to sin against birds, beasts and reptiles and even they began to eat their flesh and drink their blood. Reading this story makes it more understandable what is written in Legends and Myths where is told that the most "strange" beings once existed on Earth.

Conclusion:
1. The Bible talks about "The Children of Seth" or "The Children of God" who went down from the mountain, FALLEN ANGELS. 2. The book of Jubilees talks about "The Angels of the Lord and the Angels of God", the ANGELS and WATCHERS. 3. The books of Enoch only talks about "The Angels, children of the heaven" and the WATCHERS. We found "All Fallen Angels" where also the Bible is talking about and their offspring were Giants, Anakim, Demons and Monsters. There are countless stories of Fallen Angels and Gods of the Bible, and also in many myths and legends from all over the world. Many of these Gods were worshipped in ancient times and they were abundant as well as exceedingly mysterious. Playing the harlot and whoring after other Gods brought destruction to early man. The most important stories about these Gods, Demi Gods, Demons and Monsters we can find in Mesopotamia, in the Sumerian, Acadian and Babylonian stories regarding the Anunnaki, Igigi and Sebitti. I have already more than necessary proved that these three different Angels were one and the same and we will call them from now on "The Nephilim" If you have read the story carefully you know that all Creatures that sinned were Angels, but I will use the word Angels to mean Fallen Angels.

Judgment of the "Nephilim"
We can read in the Bible : Gn:6:5: And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. Gn:6:6: And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. Gn:6:7: And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. Gn:6:8: But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. Gn:6:11: The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. Gn:6:12: And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. Gn:6:13: And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. That’s all the Bible tells about "The Nephilim". In Jubilees and Enoch we can find more information. First we read further in Jubilees : Chapter 5 4 And He said that He would destroy man and all flesh upon the face of the earth which He had created. 5 But Noah found grace before the eyes of the Lord.

6 And against the angels whom He had sent upon the earth, He was exceedingly wroth, and He gave commandment to root them out of all their dominion, and He bade us to bind them in the depths of the earth, and behold they are bound in the midst of them, and are (kept) separate. 7 And against their sons went forth a command from before His face that they should be smitten with the sword, and be removed from under heaven. 8 And He said ’My spirit shall not always abide on man; for they also are flesh and their days shall be one hundred and twenty years’. 9 And He sent His sword into their midst that each should slay his neighbour, and they began to slay each other till they all fell by the sword and were destroyed from the earth. 10 And their fathers were witnesses (of their destruction), and after this they were bound in the depths of the earth for ever, until the day of the great condemnation, when judgment is executed on all those who have corrupted their ways and their works before the Lord. 11 And He destroyed all from their places, and there was not left one of them whom He judged not according to all their wickedness. 12 And he made for all his works a new and righteous nature, so that they should not sin in their whole nature for ever, but should be all righteous each in his kind always. 13 And the judgment of all is ordained and written on the heavenly tablets in righteousness even (the judgment of) all who depart from the path which is ordained for them to walk in; and if they walk not therein, judgment is written down for every creature and for every kind. "And against "The Nephilim" whom He had sent upon the earth", In The Scrolls of Jubilees is clearly spoken about "The Watchers" (so named in Enoch). "And against their sons" (Anakim), here is clearly spoken about the offspring of "The Nephilim" who also muted with the daughters of men. We can here clearly read that "ALL" Nephilim and Anakim, Demons and Monster were destroyed from Earth BEFORE THE FLOOD but we will see later that NOT ALL of them were destroyed before the flood because also after the Flood we will meet them again in great amounts. Then finally comes verse 12 were we can read : "And he made for all his works a new and righteous nature". In the same verse we can also read that this new creation shall be judged as written down in the heavenly tablets. Finally the prediction of the "Earth Fathers" was fulfilled and the Gods created a new "race" HOMO SAPIENS, our real Ancestors. Now we know that Homo Sapiens was created shortly before or shortly after the Flood. We will see that the Flood took place about 30,300 years BCE. Thus HOMO SAPIENS was created about 32,000 years ago. We discussed the punishment of the "Nephilim" in the book of Jubilees but the book of Enoch is also very clear about this judgment and as we will see the Gods and the "Good Angels" were extremely wrath to their leaders. We read further in The book of Enoch : Chapter 8 1 And Azazel taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets, and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and all coloring tinctures. 2 And there arose much godlessness, and they committed fornication, and they were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. 3 Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, ’Armaros the resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal (taught) astrology, Kokablel the constellations, Ezeqeel the knowledge of the clouds, Araqiel the signs of the earth, Shamsiel the signs of the sun, and Sariel the course of the moon. And as men perished, they cried, and their cry went up to heaven . . . In chapter 4 we could read about Genun and how he was instructed by Satana and his companions to make weapons. In the book of Enoch the "Nephilim" brought forth hidden knowledge of which the God’s had forbidden to make known to Mankind, Why ?, we will see that later. And again we can read about the uncle of Lamech, "Baraqijal" (the brother of his father Methuselah) who taught Mankind the knowledge of Astrology. Chapter 9. 1 And then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked down from heaven and saw much blood being shed upon the earth, and all lawlessness being wrought upon the earth. 2 And they said one to another: ’The earth made without inhabitant cries the voice of their cryingst up to the gates of heaven. 3 And now to you, the holy ones of heaven, the souls of men make their suit, saying, "Bring our cause before the Most High."’ 4 And they said to the Lord of the ages: ’Lord of lords, God of gods, King of kings, and God of the ages, the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages! 5 Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou: and all things are naked and open in Thy sight, and Thou seest all things, and nothing can hide itself from Thee. 6 Thou seest what Azazel hath done, who hath taught all unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven, which men were striving to learn: 7 And Semjaza, to whom Thou hast given authority to bear rule over his associates. 8 And they have gone to the daughters of men upon the earth, and have slept with the women, and have defiled themselves, and revealed to them all kinds of sins.

9 And the women have borne giants, and the whole earth has thereby been filled with blood and unrighteousness. 10 And now, behold, the souls of those who have died are crying and making their suit to the gates of heaven, and their lamentations have ascended: and cannot cease because of the lawless deeds which are wrought on the earth. 11 And Thou knowest all things before they come to pass, and Thou seest these things and Thou dost suffer them, and Thou dost not say to us what we are to do to them in regard to these.’ And God was especially angry to Azazel, one of "Nephilim", we can imagine that is because Azazel was the Leader of the "Nephilim" and he had the knowledge of weapons and making war. In case of keeping this secret for Mankind he, in contradiction, learned Mankind to make weapons and make war. And Azazel and the other "Nephilim" revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven. In The book of Enoch we can read about the judgment of the Fallen Angels : Chapter 10 1 Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spake, and sent Uriel to the son of Lamech, and said to him: 2 ’Go to Noah and tell him in my name "Hide thyself!" and reveal to him the end that is approaching: that the whole earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come upon the whole earth, and will destroy all that is on it. 3 And now instruct him that he may escape and his seed may be preserved for all the generations of the world. 4 ’ And again the Lord said to Raphael: ’Bind Azazel hand and foot, and cast him into the darkness: and make an opening in the desert, which is in Dudael, and cast him therein. 5 And place upon him rough and jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and let him abide there for ever, and cover his face that he may not see light. 6 And on the day of the great judgment he shall be cast into the fire. 7 And heal the earth which the angels have corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they may heal the plague, and that all the children of men may not perish through all the secret things that the Watchers have disclosed and have taught their sons. 8 And the whole earth has been corrupted through the works that were taught by Azazel: to him ascribe all sin. 9 ’ And to Gabriel said the Lord: ’Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in battle: for length of days shall they not have. 10 And no request that they (i.e. their fathers) make of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on their behalf; for they hope to live an eternal life, and that each one of them will live five hundred years. 11 ’ And the Lord said unto Michael: ’Go, bind Semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 12 And when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgment and of their consummation, till the judgment that is for ever and ever is consummated. 13 In those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. 14 And whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be bound together with them to the end of all generations. 15 And destroy all the spirits of the reprobate and the children of the Watchers, because they have wronged mankind. 16 Destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and let every evil work come to an end: and let the plant of righteousness and truth appear: and it shall prove a blessing; the works of righteousness and truth’ shall be planted in truth and joy for evermore. But in spite of the great sins the "Nephilim" made, the Gods told the Angels that their offspring, the Anakim, still would live for 500 years but they should lose their eternal life. It seems that the Gods didn’t have absolute power over "The Nephilim" otherwise they would have destroyed them directly, together with their offspring. In the "age" prediction lies concluded that the Flood should not come directly or that several "Nephilim" and "Anakim" should survive the Flood. We will see later in this chapter that a great amount of the Children of The Anakim still lived in the time of Moses, Joshua, Saul and David. Though they were degenerated in thousands of years and were only a "shadow" of their powerful forefathers. In the next chapters we will see that most of the offspring of the "Anakim" were Kings and they ruled over the human population after the flood. Most of them were worshipped as Gods and Demi-Gods. Also in the book of Enoch is spoken of a "new" period with a "new" creation because in verse 16 the Gods predicts "the "plant" of righteousness that will appear". In chapter 6 and 7 we will see that here is spoken of the "New" creation called HOMO SAPIENS.

Demons and Monsters
The "Anakim" and the daughters of men, The Giants, "produced" all kinds of Demons and Monsters, from the knowledge of their "Fathers" the "Nephilim" and they created what ever they liked and so were born the most "Strange Creatures" that ever existed on Earth.

We read further in The book of Enoch : Chapter 19 1 And Uriel said to me: ’Here shall stand the angels who have connected themselves with women, and their SPIRITS ASSUMING MANY DIFFERENT FORMS are defiling mankind and shall lead them astray into sacrificing to DEMONS as Gods, (here shall they stand,) till the day of the great judgment in 2 which they shall be judged till they are made an end of. And the women also of the angels who went astray shall become SIRENS.’ The mating of humans and those who descended resulted in some extraordinary hybrid Creatures. Bringing forth many Evil Spirits from within physical bodies. These demonic hybrids began to completely corrupt and destroy the human race, they sinned not only with the daughters of men, they began to sin against the animals, beasts, birds, and reptiles, bringing forth the half human half animal creatures, which are so widely known throughout ancient cultures and civilizations and many were worshipped as gods. A time when ALL FLESH was corrupted it’s ways. And after a time, resulting in the Great Flood / Deluge, .."the end of all flesh". Which also brought an end to inner breeding between nations. Many of these "children", Creations were also of Giant stature and many were barbaric and cruel, after these beings inhabited earth for a time they corrupted their ways even further by mating with the animals, bringing forth the incredible creatures we view in ancient myths and legends. Many of them were worshipped as Gods. In most Scrolls and ancient legends we see there were beings of a half human half fish nature; DAGON (half human and half Lion) was once worshipped as a god by the Philistines. In later chapters I will come back with other stories about Giants, Demons and Monsters from all over the world. Can you imagine what strength these Giant "Nephilim" had when their body was to 100 meters tall. Can you imagine that for such Creatures it’s nearly no problem to carry stones and build Giant structures, keep also in mind that they had "Tools" we can’t imagine, and were able to carry or transport stones with a weight thousands of tons, If your answer is Yes than we have solved the problems where scholars are still wrestling with today. The Giant "Nephilim" were the builders of most Pyramids in Egypt, and NOT the Pharaohs as said today. The same conclusion can also be drawn for most great structures build all over the world, on Land and (at present time) under Sea level. Proof of that we can find when we look at the Pyramids of Egypt of which Scholars are aware that, by name, the Pyramid of Cheops can’t be build by human beings, even with our most modern machines it is constructed in a way of which we have still no knowledge at present time.

Ancient structures of the Giants
The Great structures and Building of witch we can find fragments today, The Pyramids of Egypt and many other all over the world, The Temples in India, Mexico and other places in South America, Cities like Tiawanacu in Bolivia, Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa in India and last but not least Stonehenge in England, the Megaliths (Menhirs) in Bretagne France, Hunnebeds in The Netherlands and Germany, Baalbek in Lebanon are build by Giants and not by human beings (Homo Sapiens), our real ancestors. More proof of the above we can find in Museums in the form of giant tools and even giant skulls of which the origin is unknown.

The Pyramid of Gizeh

The Pyramid of Gizeh, close up

The

Sphinx

The Sphinx, close up

This is probably the largest cut stone in the world. It is found about half a mile away from Acropolis at Baalbek, where similar, thought lightly smaller stones build the fundament on which the Acropolis stands. This stone is 68 ft (22 m) long and roughly 14 ft (3,3 m) square.

Its weight is about 1,200 tons.

Stonehenge, England, about 8,000 BCE

Hunnebed, about 3,000 BCE. Schoonoord The Netherlands

Giant Axes fond in Sumer. Bagdad Museum Iraq.

Giant Skulls of which the origin is unknown click image for more information

The enormous stones that were used by their builders to made these structures, most are from ten to thousands of tons in weight each, can not be cut out of the mountains and transported over (most enormous distances) by human beings. Even at present time we are not able to build such structures, even with our most advanced machines.

The GIANT ANAKIM
I mentioned already that the Giant "Analim" died out slowly and their "skills" degenerated in time, there was only a small piece left of the original strength and length compared to their ancestors, the first Giants with their enormous strength and length could have had a length of 10-100 meters. (keep in mind the length that is given in Enoch, 3000 ells). It sounds unbelievable but we know that this is the truth. The "Anakim" were quite tall and fierce. They were living almost over all the Middle-East, Europe, America and Asia before the destruction of the flood, there was a remnant of them after the flood which possibly inhabited Ammon, Moab, Edom and Bash an with it’s fortified city with high walls and gates with bars, just to name a few who yet inhabited earth after the flood. Reasons behind the continued wars and great slaughters with total destruction in Biblical times. Was this in any way connected with the people trying to control Mother Nature through and with these entities and their children? Of course it was. The destruction caused by the great flood, the end of the so called "golden" age was a result of the increasing evil done by the "Anakim" and their children. From the forbidden knowledge of those who came down. We know that evil and corruption increased with their appearance on Earth before the Flood but we have seen already that even after the Flood they still existed until historical times. There are countless stories of visitors and or entities from the universe throughout our ancient history to date. Sacred books and folklore of widely separated lands all tell of Gods who visited Earth wrapped in clouds or conveyed by fiery chariots.

THE GIANT Anakim in the Bible
In the Bible we can find a large amount of stories regarding the Anakim and their "degenerated" offspring called the children of Anak, Emims and other names. For instance in The Bible we can read about king Og (the Giant) : Dt:3:11: For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. King Og was a "small" Giant because he needed a length of his bed of 9*46 cm = 4,14 meters, so his real length would be about 4 meters. As mentioned above the Giant Anakim were the offspring of the Giant Nephilim from before the Flood Dt:1:28: Whither shall we go up? our brethren have discouraged our heart, saying, The people is greater and taller than we; the cities are great and walled up to heaven; and moreover we have seen the sons of the Anakims there. Dt:2:10: The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; Dt:2:11: Which also were accounted giants, as the Anakims; but the Moabites called them Emims. Dt:2:21: A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; but the Lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead: Dt:9:2: A people great and tall, the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of Anak! Jos:11:21: And at that time came Joshua, and cut off the Anakims from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all the mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities. Jos:11:22: There was none of the Anakims left in the land of the children of Israel: only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod, there remained. Jos:14:12: Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Lord spoke in that day; for thou heardest in that day how the Anakims were there, and that the cities were great and fenced: if so be the Lord will be with me, then I shall be able to drive them out, as the Lord said. Jos:14:15: And the name of Hebron before was Kirjatharba; which Arba was a great man among the Anakims. And the land had rest from war. The Emims were as tall as the Anakims and belonged also to the Giants, and they were Children of the Anakims and Moses referred that these children of the Anakims still lived on Earth in the days of Joshua and later still in the days of David. (Goliath) The Children of the Anakims (Anak) were as tall as their fathers but the degeneration of the Giant

race, in length and in strength was obvious decreasing in those days because they were destroyed in a great number during the time of Joshua, Saul and David. Moses spoke also of Giants in the days of the journey out of Egypt, again proof that the Gods didn’t destroy all of them during the Flood because they still lived thousands of years after the flood in great numbers. (proof of that we can also find in the books of Enoch) I mentioned already the story of Moses, but there are more of the Giants in the Bible : Also in Numbers we see a fleeting picture of the character of these "mighty ones." Nm:13:32: And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature. Nm:13:33: And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. Even the Children of Anak (Anakim) were still of a great stature, still so great that Joshua and his army were like grasshoppers before them, so even after a long period of degeneration the Children of the Anakim were still Giants in their eyes. A strange detail is that is written that these sons of Anak eats the inhabitants of that land, so they were also Cannibals. Also in Deuteronomy we can read : Deuteronomy 2:19 And when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession. Dt:2:20: That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Ammonites call them Zamzummims; Dt:2:21: A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; but the Lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead: Dt:2:22: As he did to the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed the Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead even unto this day: Also Egypt was accounted a land of Giants in ancient times (the Children of Ammon). It’s obvious that these Giants also build large structures and walls. They were the builders of the Great Pyramid and the Sphinx. Even in the time of Saul and David we can still find the Giants : 2Sm:21:18: And it came to pass after this, that there was again a battle with the Philistines at Gob: then Sibbechai the Hushathite slew Saph, which was of the sons of the Giant. Chr:20:4: And it came to pass after this, that there arose war at Gezer with the Philistines; at which time Sibbechai the Hushathite slew Sippai, that was of the children of the giant: and they were subdued. 1Chr:20:5: And there was war again with the Philistines; and Elhanan the son of Jair slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath the Gittite, whose spear staff was like a weaver’s beam. 1Chr:20:6: And yet again there was war at Gath, where was a man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each hand, and six on each foot and he also was the son of the giant. 1Chr:20:7: But when he defied Israel, Jonathan the son of Shimea David’s brother slew him. 1Chr:20:8: These were born unto the giant in Gath; and they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants. 1Chr:21:1: And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel. Satan?, He suddenly came back to Earth in those days, warned by his offspring ? and he grew angry to David and his servants because they destroyed Satan’s offspring. Even Satan was still on Earth at that time again proof that not ALL Nephilim were destroyed during the Flood. In 1 Samuel we can read the story of Goliath : 1Sm:17:4: And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a span. 1Sm:17:5: And he had an helmet of brass upon his head, and he was armed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels of brass. 1Sm:17:6: And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass between his shoulders. 1Sm:17:7: And the staff of his spear was like a weaver’s beam; and his spear’s head weighed six hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield went before him. In Chronicles we can read the same story : 1 CHRONICLES 20: 4-8 And it came to pass after this, that there arose war at GEZER with the Philistines; at which time Sibbechai the Hushathite slew SIPPAI, that was of the children of the GIANT: and they were subdued. And there was war again with the Philistines. Do you want more proof that the Children of the Giant "Anakim" still lived on Earth in the time of Saul and David ?.

Final conclusions

• The children of "The Nephilim" and the daughters of Man (the children of Cain) were the Giant "Anakim" with enormous strength and length. (from 10 to 100 meters tall) and their lifetime was about 500 years • These Giants were the builders of the enormous structures all over the word, including the Pyramids of Egypt, Stonehenge in England and many more structures and ancient cities • The prediction of "The Earth Fathers" were fulfilled, shortly before or after the flood, with the creation of a new "race", namely "HOMO SAPIENS", our real ancestors • The offspring of The Nephilim and the daughters of men, "The Anakim" Giants, "created" all kinds of Demons and Monsters, they had the knowledge from their "Fathers" the "Nephilim" to create what ever they liked and so were born the most "Strange Creatures" that ever existed on Earth • Can you imagine why I don’t belief in the theory that all living people on this earth are children of ADAM and EVE ?. People who still belief that story are unwilling to read the Bible and other books as historical books • When we read ancient history carefully we should have seen that almost ALL nations who were ruled by Kings made often War against each other. This phenomenon is left over from the time above discussed. Keep in mind that these Kings mostly were offspring of the Anakim who learned to kill from their fathers the Giant "Anakim" • I believe that this is the reason we live with our "primitive based historical thoughts" in the 21st century. Why are we still fighting all kinds of wars all over the world, most of them regarding religious differences and thoughts, (Catholics against Protestants, Islam against Christians etc.) It should be better to unite our knowledge and seek for the real history of mankind. When we use our knowledge and forget religion we will soon "awake" and see that we still fight each other at present time due to the difference in religious thoughts. So far we did not learn from our history. We could know better but are unwilling to use our intelligence. I can’t understand that we still do not learn from our ancestors NOT to worship these beings as Gods, as even in present time is still common. I am sure that if we unite our cultures and knowledge and Scholars could closely and peacefully look for the real history in places where it is now impossible, due to political reasons (Iraq, Tibet, India and Pakistan etc), we should soon find the truth. Let us open our eyes and minds and let us search together for the real history of our Home planet and ancestors then to use a lot of time to fight each other with dogma’s within our religions. Consider that the Pope did announce the Year 2000 as the Year of consideration. I think it had been better to announce that year as Year to rewrite the Bible including at least, the book of Jubilees and the books of Enoch, but I am sorry to announce that this will not happen because of the reason I mentioned already "Monotheism". Our church fathers are aware of the above stories but are unwilling to change whatever because they should lose their power over religious people. They continue to deceive the religious people even they know better and still held the lock on all secret books and scrolls that are stored in the Vatican and other places. They forget one thing, once in the future when mankind have learned to use their culture and brains they will pay the penalty. I hope that future will come very soon. So far we have only read one history namely the story of the Bible, Jubilees and Enoch, but as I mentioned already there are many more stories. Even the Bible exists in several versions, (Jewish, Bibles of Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Eastern Orthodox Christianity), each differing in some of their contents.

The CREATURE table
The GODS, ELOHIM (AN, ENLIL, ENKI and others) Heavenly and Arch Angels, Seraphim, Nephilim. The Fallen Angels : Satana, Adam and Eve, Watchers The Children of the Devil and Watchers, Cain MAN Adam, Eve (The Children of God), SETH - NOAH MAN, Watchers The Demy GOD’S DEMONS and MONSTERS, children of the evil Giants HOMO SAPIENS (MEN) created shortly before / after the flood "GODS" "ANGELS" "GIANTS" "GIANTS" "GIANTS" "GIANTS" "DEMONS" "MEN"

by L.C. Geerts
from EarthHistory Website

Sumerian, Acadian and Babylonian God's
From verses scattered throughout hymns and myths, one can compile a picture of the universe's (Anki) creation according to the Sumerians. The primeval sea (Abzu) existed before anything else and within that, the heaven (An) and the earth (Ki) were formed. The Mesopotamian formula for prayers and incantations normally contains the expression "by the bond of heaven and earth" (or Duranki), as well as "from the Great Above to the Great Below". I believe this is the Mesopotamian way of saying "as above, so below" Ki being the wondrous lapis, the Earth Queen, Beloved of An and Mother of all Creation. These are only a few examples of the importance of Mesopotamian mythology, which shaped up the psyche, religion, culture and values of the peoples who had some contact with them. The boundary between heaven and earth was a solid (perhaps tin) vault, and the earth was a flat disk. Within the vault lay the gas-like 'lil', or atmosphere, the brighter portions therein formed the stars, planets, sun, and moon. Each of the four major Sumerian deities (An, Ki, Enlil and Enki) is associated with one of these regions. Their gods were known by other names than those that the Semitic peoples to the north eventually gave them, but they were the same basic pantheon: the great father of the gods.

Contents
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Return to SumerAnunnaki Return to Temas / Misticismo Gods of Heaven and Earth Chronology of the Mesopotamian Gods Table of the most Important Gods of Mesopotamia The Older (genealogically) "Gods" The Great Gods, Creating Gods Gods of the Younger Generation Places Conclusions Children of God Man, and Watchers Giants Nephilim and Anakim NIBIRU or Planet X The First Book of Adam and Eve The Second Book of Adam and Eve The Sumerian King List Utukki - The Seven Evil Spirits

Additional Information

Introduction
Nibiru is often mentioned as Planet X in modern times. As far as we know now it really exist and is often discussed by Astronomers all over the world, including NASA.

Even some, so called modern Prophets like Nancy, have the pretension to know who the inhabitants (The Zetas) of Planet X are but her knowledge is only based on a spiritual belief sprout from her mind (see www.zetatalk.com). We will see soon that she was wrong because she believed that Planet X should come close to Earth in May 2003. We know better now. Zecharia Sitchin, Immanuel Velikovsky and other scientists have a more realistic theory about the catastrophic events that took place in ancient times due to Nibiru (Planet X) as the bringer of catastrophes and their theories are based on an in depth study of ancient texts. Most of their conclusions are in my opinion very near the truth and, as we will see in this chapter, the re-coming of Planet X to our solar system will take place in this century. In accordance to the calculations of Zacharia Sitchin Planet X will return in about 2012 after an absence of 3,600 years. Under mentioned some Quotes from several ancient and modern Scientists and the Bible itself regarding Planet X and the catastrophes it brought to Earth: Quote from Pomponius Mela, a Latin author of the first century: "The Egyptians pride themselves on being the most ancient people in the world. In their authentic annals ... one may read that since they have been in existence, the course of the stars has changed direction four times, and that the sun has set twice in that part of the sky where it rises today." "In the second book of his history, Herodotus relates his conversations with Egyptian priests on his visit to Egypt some time during the second half of the fifth century before the present era. Concluding that history of their people, the priests told him that the period following their first king covered three hundred and forty-one generations, and Herodotus calculated that, three generations being equal to a century, the whole period was over eleven thousand years. The priests asserted that within historical ages and since Egypt became a kingdom, ’four times in this period (so they told me) the sun rose contrary to his wont; twice he rose where he now sets, and twice he set where he now rises.". Can you imagine that the sun rise in the West an set in the East?. It’s true because not only the Egyptian annals tell this story but also the ancients of America where aware of the changing of the Earth axe in ancient times. Quotes from the Bible: "From a far away land they came, from the end-point of Heaven do the Lord and his weapons of wrath come to destroy the whole Earth. Therefore will I agitate the Heaven and Earth shall be shaken out of its place. When the Lord of Hosts shall be crossing, the day of his burning wrath."
Isaiah 13:1.

A far away land from the end point of Heaven?, I hope the reader now know what the meaning of this verse is, a cosmic catastrophe in ancient times. "Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away. Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their

The Sumerian King List
by L.C. Geerts
from HearthHistory Website

Contents
• • The "Real" Timetable of Ancient History A Description in the Archaeology Odyssey,
the Skeptics of Scholars in Accordance to the Sumerian King Lists

• The Sumerian King List • The Real Timeline of Mesopotamia • Full Translation of Sumerian King List Document • Kings Before the Flood • Kings After the Flood • The Period of the Half-Gods • The Second Period of the Half-Gods • A Separate Period of the Half-Gods • The Sumerian Period • The Last Period of the Half-Gods • The Akkadian Period • The Fourth Dynasty of Unug • The Dynasty of Gutium • The Dynasty of Isin • Table of the Sumerian / Acadian Dynasties Additional Information • Children of God Man, and Watchers • Giants Nephilim and Anakim • Mesopotamians And Their Gods • NIBIRU or Planet X Return to Sumer and The Anunnaki Return to Temas / Tradiciones Return to Temas / Tratados Return to Sitchin Books

Gods of Heaven and Earth
First some explanation of the titles or groups whom the Gods of Mesopotamia belonged to :

1. Anunnaki
Sumerian Anunnaki, Acadian Anunna

It is a loan word (plural only) from Sumerian a.nun.(n)a(k) 'semen/descendants' of the (-ak) monarch (nun) and refers to the offspring of the King of Heaven An. The gods together are called Anunnaki and in the text one might specifically add Anunnaki s-a-s-amê u er Setim, 'the Anunnaki of heaven and earth'. The definition of the term Anunnaki is the "children of An and Ki". Anunnaki is thus a collective name for the gods of Heaven and Earth of which the "triad" of Gods belonged to. The most important Gods of the Mesopotamian pantheon were : Anu, Enlil and Enki, earliest headed by An and later by Enlil. ANDUNUNA In Mesopotamian cosmology, heaven, where the gods 'play'. The Anunnaki and Igigi met in heaven in Ubshuukkinakku, the divine assembly hall. The Gilgamesh Epic has the gods dwelling in the cedar mountain. They had their parakku, throne-bases, there. It was an enormous tree at the cedar forest and was guarded by Humbaba. There is a stairway up to heaven from the "underworld" called Kur (another name for Africa). An as King of the

Anunnaki and Igigi. The Sumerians had further four leading deities, known as creating gods. They were the leaders of the Anunnaki and Igigi : • Anu, the god of heaven • Ki (Kiki), the goddess of earth • Enlil, the god of air • Enki (who later became Ea by the Babylonians), the god of water At the next level were fifty "great gods", they also belonged to the Anunnaki, although several gods confined to the "underworld" are specifically designated Sebitti.

2. Igigi and Sebitti
A. Igigi
The Igigi are the Gods of the Younger generation. They were given the task of digging gold and riverbeds by the Anunnaki. After a long period the Igigi tired of this unpleasant work, revolted, and forced the Nibiruan leaders (the "triad" of Gods) to find a "new" source of labor. Their solution, related in great detail in the Sumerian records, was to create a slave race by splicing their genes with the genes of the most advanced primate on the planet at that time, probably Homo Habilis (approximately 440,000 years ago). Thus was born humanity, first Homo Erectus, Neanderthaler and Cro-Magnon man, not Mankind. Mankind was created much later as we will see.

B. Sebitti
The Sebitti are the seven warrior gods led by Nergal (Erra) also called the Underworld Gods. In the sky they are the Pleadies. They are the children of Anu and the Earth-mother. In the Book of Enoch they were called "The Watchers" and in the Bible Nephilim.

3. Demi-Gods, Demons and Monsters
Demi Gods and Demons, the children and Creations of the Anunnaki, they were worshipped as Gods too

In the Sumerian cosmology there was, first of all, the primeval sea (Abzu), from which was born the cosmic mountain consisting of heaven, 'An', and earth, 'Ki'. In the Bible they are called Anakim, Anak, Anakites, Arba and Rephaites. This is what in the bible is written about the Anakim: Dt:1:28: Whither shall we go up? our brethren have discouraged our heart, saying, The people is greater and taller than we; the cities are great and walled up to heaven; and moreover we have seen the sons of the Anakims there. Dt:2:10: The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; Dt:2:11: Which also were accounted giants, as the Anakims; but the Moabites called them Emims. Dt:2:21: A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims; but the Lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead: Dt:9:2: A people great and tall, the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of Anak! Jos:11:21: And at that time came Joshua, and cut off the Anakims from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all the mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities. Jos:11:22: There was none of the Anakims left in the land of the children of Israel: only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod, there remained. Jos:14:12: Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Lord spake in that day; for thou heardest in that day how the Anakims were there, and that the cities were great and fenced: if so be the Lord will be with me, then I shall be able to drive them out, as the Lord said. Jos:14:15: And the name of Hebron before was Kirjatharba; which Arba was a great man among the Anakims. And the land had rest from war. Gn:10:6: And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. Gn:10:7: And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtechah: and the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. Gn:10:8: And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. Gn:10:9: He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. Gn:10:10: And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. Gn:10:11:Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah, Gn:10:12:And Resen between Nineveh and Calah: the same is a great city.

Back to Mesopotamians And Their Gods or Back to The Anunnaki

Chronology of the Mesopotamian Gods
It is notable that some of the Gods don't have a counterpart in the Sumerian and also some of them in the Acadian religion and on the other hand some of their Gods are unknown in Babylonian religion. For instance : Tiamat, Lahmu and Lahamu and some others, are only known in the Babylonian religion. In my opinion is that a normal phenomenon because the Sumerian and more or less also the Acadian religion are much older than the religion of the Babylonians (most of the religion of the Babylonians was taken over from the Sumerians and Acadians). Consider also that the Babylonian religion later on was taken over by the Jews and afterwards also by Christianity and the Moslems. The root of all Semitic nations and their languages are also from Sumerian origin. In my opinion is the Sumerian religion the most "pure" story about our ancient history and the beginning of religion, together with the religion of India and the Aryans. Tiamat, Lahmu and Lahamu for instance can be seen as Heaven and Earth at the beginning of time. They were later worshipped as Gods by the Babylonians, even in the Sumerian religion are some Gods identified as the planets. The Babylonian God Marduk (the highest God of Babylon) has in my opinion his counterpart in the Sumerian God Enki. (the Father and the Son doctrine, also known by the Jews and Christianity). Most scholars have another meaning about the origin of some Gods, as specially: • An and Anshar can be different Gods • Ki and Kishar can also be different Gods • An and Anu are both one and the same God When you read the story of An and Anu carefully there is only one possibility: • The name Anu is used from about 2,000 BCE, the beginning of the Babylonian period, and they mixed the Sumerian Gods An and Anu and called him Anu and made An and Anu one God. • An and Anu were different Gods. Even when these Scholars and the Babylonians are right, it doesn't have any impact on the story of the many Gods as written down below. When I studied the story of Mesopotamia carefully I came to the conclusion as written below, regarding the relations between the Gods. Back to Contents

Table of the most Important Gods of Mesopotamia
In this table I used only the names of the "most" important Gods, most Gods had more "children". Abzu Tiamat x An Ki x Anu Antu x Gibil x Ishkur x x x Enlil Ninlil x ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ x An Nammu x Enki Ninhursag x Marduk Sarpanitum x x Dumuzi Inanna x Ereshkigal Nergal

Nanna Nergal Ninurta Ningal Ereshkigal Bau/Gula x x

~ ~ ~

Nabu Tashmetum

Inanna Utu Aia Dumuzi

The Older (genealogically) "Gods"
The children of Abzu and Tiamat : • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Lahmu Lahamu An Ki and 20 Evil Monsters

The Gods of Heaven and Earth
The children of An and Ki:

Anu the 7 Utukki (the seven evil monsters)

The Great Gods, Creating Gods
The children of An and Nammu :

Enki Ereshkigal (twin sister of Enki). Enlil Baba Nisaba Gerra (Gibil) Ishkur (Adad, Ba-al)

The children of Anu and Antu :

Non-creative Gods, some of them belong to "the Seven who decreed faith"
The children of Enlil and Ninlil : Nanna (Sin) Nergal (Erra) Ninurta (Ningirsu) Nisaba Marduk Dumuzi (Tammuz) Geshtinanna Nanche Nin-gishzida Utu Inanna (Ishtar) Nabu Cara (mortal)

The children of Enki and Damkina :

The children of Nanna (Sin) and Ningal :

The children of Marduk and Sarpanitum : The children of Inanna and Dumuzi : The children of Utu and Aia :

• Enmerkar (mortal) Most of the Gods often paired with each other as will we see. It is notable that Marduk can be the same as Enki because Enki had also children by his daughter and grand-daughter, see the story of Enki and Ninhursag, Dumuzi was probably mortal and became a demi-god after he married Inanna (Ishtar). In accordance to the theory of Emanuel Velikovsky, in his book "Oedipus and Echnaton" JUPITER was the same as the God: • AMON in Egypt • MARDUK in Babylonia • ZEUS in Greece • MAZDA in Persia • SIWA in India

The Older (genealogically) "Gods"
Red = SUMERIAN name Blue = ACADIAN name Green = BABYLONIAN name

Abzu - Apzu - Apsu
He is the "father" of Lahmu, Lahamu, An and Ki. A primeval Sumerian-Acadian god who personifies the primordial abyss of sweet waters underneath the earth. He is the begetter of the skies and the earth. He is the "consort" of Tiamat, the primordial abyss of salt waters of Chaos. (In the later Babylonian mythology of the Enuma Elish, the sweet water mingled with the bitter waters of the sea and with a third watery element, perhaps cloud, the first Gods were engendered.) Abzu could not quell the noise of the younger Gods or their children. He colluded with his vizier Mummu to silence the Gods and allow Tiamat to rest, after Tiamat rejected the idea. The waters of Abzu were thought of as held immobile underground by the 'spell' of Enki in a death-like sleep, but it is also said that Enki had Abzu fallen asleep and had killed him, because Enki found out about his plans .From the clay of Apsu man was fashioned. This appears to be a Sumerian myth, because in the Enuma Elish, Qingu's blood serves this purpose. Abzu's vizier, Mummu, was imprisoned by Enki in a house built on his body.(1)
(1) See also the story of the Watchers in the book of Enoch about the punishment of the leader of the Watchers who took themselves wife's of Humans.

Tiamat
The Sumerian and Acadian name is unknown, some scholars believe she was the same as Nammu. Primeval Chaos, bearer of the skies and the earth, mother of Lahmu, Lahamu, An and Ki. The clamor of the younger gods disturbed her, but she continued to indulge them. When Abzu and Mummu suggested that they kill the younger gods, she grew furious, calmed down and rejected the plan. Her restless subservient Gods goaded her into action after Abzu was slain. They prepared to wage war against the other gods. As Mother Hubur, the underworld river, who fashions all things, she bore giant snakes with venom for blood, and cloaked dragons with a godlike radiance yet with a terrible visage, for the war. She rallied : 1. a horned serpent 2. a mushussu-dragon 3. a Lahmu-hero 4. a ugallu-demon 5. a rabid dog 6. a scorpion-man 7. umu-demons 8. a fish-man 9. a bull-man and eleven others underneath her champion, Qingu. She gave Qingu the Tablet of Destinies to facilitate his command and attack. Marduk came with his host to attack her. Qingu's strategy initially confuses him, and Tiamat tried to spell him, hurling jibes at him. She was rebuffed and incited into single combat with Marduk. She continued to cast her spell and Marduk nets her, and throws a wind at her. She tried to swallow it and was undone - distended, shot, sliced in two and cut in the heart. Her crushed skull heralded her death, and half of her skin was used to roof up the sky. Her eyes became the sources of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. (2)

Lahmu and Lahamu
The Sumerian and Acadian name is unknown (see the note above about the Earth and note 2 below). - 'the hairy one' or 'muddy' they have three pairs of curls, and are naked except for a triple sash. They were the first children of Tiamat and Apsu. Kakka was sent to fetch them by An, to help send off Marduk on his fight with Tiamat and be rallied to his side. They complied and helped find a princely shrine for Marduk.
(2) A theory about the Earth is that in ancient times the earth lost half of her mass through a collapse with an other planet (maybe Mars) or what is left over from a planet who's orbit lies between Mars and Jupiter (the Asteroids belt). Another theory is that the Earth collided with a planet named Nibiru

Many Myths, Legends and Sages from all over the world tells the story of collapsing planets in ancient times, especially Mars, Jupiter and the Earth. Many stories talk about these times when the Dinosaurs died out, the world was in flames, Floods came over the planet and an Ice age began.

As mentioned the Sumerians saw the God's as the planets of our solar system, Mercury, Venus, Earth, Moon, Mars, Unknown Nibiru ? ( about size of Uranus / Neptune), Jupiter, Saturn, Indeterminate (about size of Mercury), Uranus, Neptune, Pluto. Note : Did you mention that the ancients knew the existence of all planets already thousands of years after the were re-discovered by modern scholars?. Neptune and Pluto were re-discovered in the 20th century. Abzu, and Tiamat can be seen as the Heavens and the Earth and are in my opinion not "living" Gods but were worshipped as Gods by the Babylonians.

An - An - Anshar
- 'whole sky' He is the father of Anu and Enlil and the "son" of Tiamat and Abzu. He is often paired with Ki, he also paired with Nammu, the Goddess of the Sea. It seems likely that he and Ki were the progenitors of most of the gods. He and Enlil give various gods, goddesses, and kings their earthly regions of influence and their laws. When Enki learned of Tiamat's planned war, An tried to stir him into attacking her first, but was rebuffed. He turned to Anu and sent him on a peace mission to Tiamat, but Anu returned unsuccessful. An assembly was convened and Marduk came forth at Enki's urging, promising to deliver Tiamat's defeated body to An's feet. Marduk required of the assembly a promise that he would be given the leadership of the pantheon after he is victorious. He had Kakka gather Lahmu, Lahamu, and the other gods together to send off Marduk on his fight and rally them to his side. When they arrive they help find a princely shrine for Marduk. AN god of heaven, may have been the main god of the pantheon, although his importance gradually waned from the time the Earth was colonized. His primary temple was in Unug (Uruk, Erech). In my opinions AN went back to his "home planet" shortly after his first consort Nammu had left, he leaves Ki (his second wife) behind and she stayed on Earth for a long time and she became one of the 4 primary Deities. AN is the same as the God "EL", Elohim or Ely-on in the Bible, the God as mentioned in Genesis 1 as God who created heaven and earth. In The Bible we can read : Gn:1:1: In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. Gn:1:2: And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. Gn:1:6: And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. Gn:1:7: And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.

Ki Belet-Ili Ninmah - Ninmah Mama - Kishar Aruru Nintu Mami
- 'whole earth' , She is the mother of Anu and the "child" of Tiamat and Abzu. KI is likely to be the original name of the earth goddess, whose name more often appears as Nintu (the lady who gave birth), she is also called Mami. She is the mother goddess of the Sumerians and Acadians. She is also called the womb goddess, and midwife of the gods. Her name means 'greatest queen' and is also called Dingirmach ('greatest deity') or simply Mach. She helped Nammu with the creation of humankind and was held responsible for the birth of seven deformed humans who she created first and was later responsible for the creation of man with the help of Enki. (3)
(3) With the help of Nammu, Ki created seven deformed humans from the blood of Qingu.

In the poem of "Enki and Ninmah" we can read more details about these deformed humans, of with the male and female had no sexual organ to produce children. Later, the gods asked her to create mankind for them. At Enki's direction, Ki mixed clay with the blood of the god Geshtu-e, in order to shape seven man and seven women.(4)
(4) It seems to be that Ki, along with the help of other God's, created man and women from the blood of another God (Geshtu-e). Again we hear about the number 7, like 7 days of creation in the Bible. These creation would bear the workload of the Anunnaki and Igigi.

She created man, so they could till the soils and dig canals, and she created women so that they could continue to bear man. Seven of each she created, so that after 600 years the people were already too numerous. The land became so noisy that Enlil could not sleep. The people were also sinful, eating their own children, so Enlil decided to wash them away with a great flood.

He meant to keep the plan a secret from the people but the god Enki told his protιgι Atrahasis what would happen and how he could save himself by means of a boat. The flood lasted seven days. She also added to the creation of Gilgamesh, and, at Anu's command, made Enkidu in Anu's image by pinching off a piece of clay, throwing it into the wilderness, and birthing him there. (5)
(5) Ki was also responsible for more creations like Gilgamesh and in Anu's image she created Enkidu, so Enkidu looked different from other creations such as human and man. This story is similar to the Jewish apocrypha book of creation which is not part of the Christian Bible.

Enki called her to offer her beloved Ninurta as the one who should hunt Anzu. She does so. As mentioned by her consort An, Ki stayed on Earth for a long time.

Nammu - Nammu
The Babylonian name is unknown. She was the "heavenly" consort of An. The Sumerian goddess of the sea who created heaven and earth. The Goddess of the watery abyss, she is the mother of Enki and Ereshkigal, they were twins. She instructs Enki on how, with the help of Ki to create man. In my opinion she went back early to her "home planet" (Nibiru?). She leaves the Earthly things to the other Gods, including her consort An who shortly after her also returned to his "home planet". An and Ki were the progenitors of most of the gods.

Table of the most Important Gods of Mesopotamia
In this table I used only the names of the "most" important Gods, most Gods had more "children". Abzu Tiamat x An Ki x Anu Antu x Gibil x Ishkur x x x Enlil Ninlil x ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ x An Nammu x Enki Ninhursag x Marduk Sarpanitum x Nabu Tashmetum x Dumuzi Inanna x Ereshkigal Nergal

Nanna Nergal Ninurta Ningal Ereshkigal Bau/Gula x x

Inanna Utu Aia Dumuzi

The Older (genealogically) "Gods"
The children of Abzu and Tiamat : • • • • • • • Lahmu Lahamu An Ki and 20 Evil Monsters

The Gods of Heaven and Earth
The children of An and Ki:

Anu the 7 Utukki (the seven evil monsters)

The Great Gods, Creating Gods
The children of An and Nammu : • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Enki Ereshkigal (twin sister of Enki). Enlil Baba Nisaba Gerra (Gibil) Ishkur (Adad, Ba-al)

The children of Anu and Antu :

Non-creative Gods, some of them belong to "the Seven who decreed faith"
The children of Enlil and Ninlil : Nanna (Sin) Nergal (Erra) Ninurta (Ningirsu) Nisaba Marduk Dumuzi (Tammuz) Geshtinanna Nanche Nin-gishzida Utu Inanna (Ishtar) Nabu Cara (mortal)

The children of Enki and Damkina :

The children of Nanna (Sin) and Ningal :

The children of Marduk and Sarpanitum : The children of Inanna and Dumuzi : The children of Utu and Aia :

• Enmerkar (mortal) Most of the Gods often paired with each other as will we see. It is notable that Marduk can be the same as Enki because Enki had also children by his daughter and grand-daughter, see the story of Enki and Ninhursag, Dumuzi was probably mortal and became a demi-god after he married Inanna (Ishtar). In accordance to the theory of Emanuel Velikovsky, in his book "Oedipus and Echnaton" JUPITER was the same as the God: • AMON in Egypt • MARDUK in Babylonia • ZEUS in Greece • MAZDA in Persia • SIWA in India

The Great Gods, Creating Gods
The 4 Primary Deities (the chief Gods)
Red = SUMERIAN name Blue = ACADIAN name Green = BABYLONIAN name

The were named "The Great Gods of the younger generation", headed by Enlil. These gods were : • Anu, the god of heaven • Ki (Kiki), the goddess of earth • Enlil, the god of air • Enki (who later became Ea by the Babylonians), the god of water It is notable that the Sumerians themselves may not have grouped these four as a set and that the grouping has been made because of the observations of Scholars. Three of the four Great Gods were part of the, so called "Triad" of Gods, they were the leaders of ALL Gods and were the most powerful of all. They Were: • •

Anu Enlil

•

Enki/Ea

Anu - Anu - Anu
One of the "triad" of Gods The ancient Sumerian-Babylonian god of the firmament, the 'great above', and the son of the first pair of gods, An and Ki, "descendant" of Abzu and Tiamat. His first consort was Antu (Anatum), a goddess of creation, They produced the Anunnaki - the "underworld" gods, and the Utukki (the seven evil demons who he often sends to humans to plague them), Antu was later replaced by Inanna / Ishtar after she left Earth. About these seven evil spirits, we can read more in a Babylonian poem called "The seven evil spirits". He is a "King of the Igigi". He is a god of monarchs and is not friendly to the common people. He is assigned the sky as his domain in 'Atrahasis' (our solar system, their home planet Nibiru?). He is referred to as, • "the Father" and "King of the Gods", which signifies his importance in the Mesopotamian pantheon and in the Bible as " • the Lord, the most High God". When An and Ki were separated by Enlil, Anu carried off the heavens, and Enlil carried off the earth. His 'kishru's (shooting stars) have awesome strength. He has the ability that anything he puts into words, becomes reality. He agrees to send the Bull of Heaven after Gilgamesh on Ishtar's behalf, if she has made sure that the people of Uruk (Erech) are properly provisioned for seven years. He decrees that either Gilgamesh or Enkidu must die for the slaying of Humbaba and the Bull of Heaven. He sends Kakka to Kurnugi (Kur, Africa) to tell Ereshkigal to send a messenger to receive a gift from him. When Anzu stole the Tablet of Destinies from Enlil, he called for one of the gods to slay Anzu and thereby greatly increase his reputation. He gave Marduk the four winds to play with. He made a whirlwind and a flood wave and stirred up Tiamat on purpose. When Tiamat's retaliation for Abzu's death was discovered, An sent Anu on a peace mission to her, but he returned unsuccessfully. Anu helps to form a princely shrine for Marduk prior to his battle with Tiamat, and gives him the Anu-power of decreeing fates, such that his word is law. Anu later retreated more and more into the background. He retires to the "upper heavens" and leaves the affairs of the universe to Marduk and a younger generation of gods. Anu lives in the "third heaven" (Paradise?). The E-ana in Unug (Uruk Erech) was dedicated both to him and his consort Antu, a temple dedicated to Anu could also be found in Assur. In the bible we can read about the God Anu in the story of Ur : Gn:14:18: And Melchizedek (#) king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God. Gn:14:19: And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth: Gn:14:20: And blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all. (#) note: Melchizedek was the same as Shem, the son of Noah, see the Pseudepigrapha book "The Writings of Abraham" It is notable that Anu went more and more in the background later on, possibly because he retired and leaves Earth and went back to the third heaven (his home planet? "Paradise"?), together with several other Gods like, • An (his father) • Nammu and Antu • Ki stayed on Earth as we can read clearly in the story of the Gods • Anu was succeeded by Enlil as the "new" king of the Gods on Earth Anu came often back to Earth, to see the progress of the work of the other Gods. We will see in chapter 12 that he came back for the last time when his temple in E-ana in Unug (Erech in the Bible) was build by King Mec-ki-aj-gacer (the son of Utu) in 6,850 BCE.

Anu is the same as "The Lord, the most high God", The God as mentioned in Genesis during the lifetime of Abraham (Melchizedek the King of Salem was a priest of the most high God).

Antu - Antum - Anatum
"the earth", A Sumerian goddess of creation, the feminine counterpart and first consort of the sky-god Anu. Anu and Antu also produced the Anunnaki - the underworld gods, and the Utukki - the seven evil demons. Anu and Antu also created evil monsters, so at that time it seems to be normal that the God's where working on experiments to create all kinds of creatures, at first mostly wrong beings. She was later replaced by Inanna / Ishtar

Enlil - Ellil - Ellil
One of the "triad" of Gods Together with Anu and Enki/Ea he forms a powerful triad of gods in the ancient Mesopotamian religion. In later times he supplanted Anu as chief god. Enlil ("lord wind") is the god of air, wind and storms, Also called Lord of 'lil'. He is the foremost god of the Mesopotamian pantheon, and is sometimes referred to as Kur-Gal ("great mountain"). The most important God of Mesopotamia, leader of the Igigi and "King" of the Anunnaki. He separated An and Ki (his grand-parents), and he carried off the earth as his portion. He assumed most of An's powers. He was also god of the lands and of the earth. He and his people receive the earth in 'Atrahasis' (their "home planet Nibiru"?). He is glorified as "'the father of the gods,' 'the king of heaven and earth,' ' the king of all the lands'". He is also banished to the "nether world" (Kur, Africa) for his rape of Ninlil, his intended bride, but returns with the first product of their union, the moon god Sin (better known as Nanna). His consort is Ninlil with whom he has at least four children: • Nanna • Nergal • Ninurta • Nisaba Enlil effectuates the dawn, the growth of plants, and bounty. He also invents agricultural tools such as the plow. The Me were assembled by Enlil in E-kur (his temple) and given to Enki to guard and impart to the world, beginning with Eridu, Enki's centre of worship. He helps Enki when he was cursed by his consort Ninhursag, Enlil and a fox entreat her to return and undo her curse. Enlil holds possession of the "Tablets of Destiny" which gives him power over the entire cosmos and the affairs of man. He guards the "Tablets of Destiny", which allow him to determines the fate of all things animate or inanimate. He appointed Anzu, a Zu, a storm-bird (a bird with some human qualities) (1) as the guardian of his bath chamber, but while bathing, Anzu stole from him the "Tablet of Destinies", and his Ellil-power.
(1) Again another evil creation of the God's, Enlil was unhappy with all these creatures as we will see later.

Ninurta, with Enki's advise and Belet-ili's urgings slew Anzu and recovered the "Tablets of Destinies" (2).
(2) What were the tablets of Destinies?. Could they be the stones of Wisdom or maybe the "Ten Commandments" covered in the "Ark of the Covenant" from the bible?.

His chief-minister is Nusku, possible slayer of Enmesharra and avenger of his father Anu. He found a throne for Etana to rule from in Kish. When the Igigi rebelled against him, and surrounded his house He called for Anu. After man was created in response to the Igigi's grievances, he grew weary of their noise and released several disasters upon them, after each one, man recovered and then he released a new one. The disasters included disease, flood, drought, and the great flood. (3)
(3) Enlil was responsible for many disasters at that time, In my theory Enlil was the God who destroyed several races of monsters and demons from the face of the Earth by spreading diseases and finally the Flood to be sure that all evil creations from other God's were destroyed. Enlil (the leader of the God's) was angry with the other God's who experimented on Earth with all kind of creations who were most evil and wrong.

In the bible we can read : Gn:6:4: There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. Gn:6:5: And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. Gn:6:6: And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. Gn:6:7: And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repented me that I have made them. Gn:6:8: But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. Gn:6:11: The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. Gn:6:12: And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. Gn:6:13: And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. He appointed Humbaba to guard the cedar forest and terrify mankind (4).
(4) Is Humbaba the same as one of the "Cherubim's" and Gugulana (the Bull of Heaven) the same as "a flaming sword" , the guards of the garden of Eden from Genesis 3 in the Bible?.

In the bible we can read : Gn:3:24: So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubim's, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. • He is sometimes friendly towards mankind, but can also be a stern and even cruel god who punishes man and sends forth disasters • He is a short-tempered god who was responsible for the great flood which wiped out humanity with the exception of Atrahasis • He decreed that Enkidu must die for the slaying of the Bull of Heaven and Humbaba. He does not answer Gilgamesh's plea to restore Enkidu to life • His role in this was supplanted by Marduk by the Babylonians • Enlil is portrayed with a white beard, wearing a crown with horns, symbol of his power • His most prestigious temple was "Duranki" in the city Nippur, and he was the patron of that city • Bel was originally the chief spirit (in Sumerian En-lil, the older designation of Bel, which is Semitic for "chief" or "lord") Some historians believe that Enlil is the same God as Marduk but I think that's impossible because Marduk is the son of Enki/Ea and Ninhursag and not the son of Anu, I mentioned already that I belief that Marduk was the same as Enki/Ea, nevertheless it's still uncertain and possible that the same God's have several names, as you could see above by Ki and others other Gods, see later. See also the original Sumerian tablets called Enlil and Ninlil, Enlil and Sud and Enlil in the E-kur Enlil is the same as • "The Lord God" or "EL" mentioned in Genesis • the God who expelled Adam and Eve from the garden of Edin (Eden) • the patron God of Cain when he slew his "brother" Abel • the God who caused the Flood to destroy Mankind • the God who was furious to the Sons of God in Genesis 6 because they mingled with Mankind EL became ALLAH by the Moslems.

Ninlil - Mullita - Myllita
An ancient Sumerian-Babylonian goddess of heaven, earth, and air and in one aspect of the underworld. She is also a goddess of grain and is called 'queen wind'. She shows compassion to the unfortunate. She is the consort of Enlil, the 'lord wind'. It is likely that Enlil raped her and was then banished to the "nether world" (Kur, Africa). She follows him to the nether world, where she gives birth to the moon god Sin (also known as Nanna). They have three more children in the nether world who remain there so that Sin may be allowed to leave. She and Enlil were worshipped in Nippur.

Enki - Ea - Nudimmud Ea
One of the "triad" of Gods

Enki, the god of wisdom who ruled over the fresh waters of the earth. He fashioned a great platter that floated on the chaotic waters of the Great Deep and covered it with the dome of the sky below the waters above the earth. Enki was the son of An and Nammu, his twin sister was Ereshkigal. (1)
(1) Enki was in my opinion a son of AN and NAMMU, in the Sumerian story of creation he is the son of AN and KI and finally in the Babylonian story Ea (Enki) is the son of Anu and Antum, so there are several parents for the same God ENKI.

He is the Sumerian high god of water and intellect, creation, wisdom and medicine who could restore the dead to life. (see the books of Adam and Eve, book 1 and book 2) Contrary to the translation of his name, Enki is not the lord of the earth, but of the Abzu (the watery abyss and also semen) and of wisdom. He was called Ea in Babylonia, King of Apsu. His consort is the mother goddess Ninhursag or Damkina, with whom he is theand Nanche. Enki was one of the foremost gods of the ancient Mesopotamian pantheon and formed with Anu and Enlil an important and powerful "triad" of gods. (2)
(2) Keep in mind the "triad" of the "Christian" New Testament called "The Father (Anu?), The Son (Enlil?) and The Holy Spirit" (Enki / Ea ?), is that a coincidence ?. As I mentioned already there is a possibility that Enki / Ea is the same as Marduk, his son. Furthermore Enki is often described as a "floating" God (Spirit).

He was the source of all secret and magical knowledge of life and immortality. Enki possessed the secret of me, 'culture, civilization', which is the genius of progress in knowledge to lead humanity. He invented civilization for the people and assigned to each his destiny. He created order in the cosmos. He filled the rivers with fish. He invented the plough and the yoke so that farmers could till the earth with oxen. He made the grain grow. He is the father of all plants. God of the waters. He is in charge of the bolt which bars the sea. He knows everything. He is the "Lord of Wisdom" and "Lord of Incantations". When he speaks, of a thing, it will be made. It was Enki who discovered Tiamat's designs to kill her offspring, and managed to kill her consort Abzu. He learned that Tiamat was planning a war of revenge against the gods. His father An tries to spur him into making the first attack against Tiamat, but he rebuffs him. When Anu's peace mission fails, he urges Marduk into action. He discovered the plot of Abzu and Mummu, put Apsu under a sleeping spell, and slew him and put Mummu into a daze, tied him up, and slew him. He created Zaltu (a Goddess of Strife) as a complement to Inanna/Ishtar. He suggests the method of creating man (towards whom he is usually well-disposed and he is their instructor and taught them arts and crafts) in response to the heavy workload of the Igigi. As mankind's patron, he is the instructor of all crafts, writing, building, farming, and magic. He is shown on the seals with streams of water and fish flowing from his shoulders, attended by a two-faced minister, the bird Anzu, and Ishtar as Venus rising (3)
(3) Is it a coincidence that Christians have the fish sign as the symbol of their belief?

He blessed the paradisiacal land of Dilmun, to have plentiful water and palm trees. With Ninhursag, he created eight new types of trees there, se the whole story in the Sumerian poem Enki and Ninhursag. (Dilmun was "Paradise" or "The Garden of Eden" as mentioned in the bible, see also Dilmun in the section Places) He then consumed these "children" and was cursed by his consort Ninhursag, with one wound for each plant consumed. Enlil and a fox act on Enki's behalf to call back Ninhursag in order to undo the damage. She joins with Enki again and bears eight new children, one to cure each of the wounds. At the direction of his mother Nammu and with some constructive criticism from Ninhursag, he created man from the heart of the clay over the Abzu, see the whole story in the Sumerian poem Enki and Ninmah. This sounds familiar when we read in the bible : Gn:2:7: And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. Gn:2:9: And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

Gn:2:16: And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: Gn:2:17: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. He advises mankind when other gods would do them harm. He granted Adapa (Adam) understanding, to teach mankind. When Adapa used this knowledge to break the wing of the South Wind, he cursed him and told him to complain of Dumuzi and Gizzida's absence to Anu. While in Anu's court, he advises Adapa not to eat the bread of eternal life (lest he forfeit his life on earth, see the whole story in The tablet of Adapa). In the bible is written : Gn:2:15: And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. Gn:2:16: And the Lord God (!) commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: Gn:2:17: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. Gn:2:19: And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. Gn:2:20: And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. Eve tells the serpent what the Lord God said : Gn:3:3: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. As I mentioned already in earlier chapters there seems to be a difference between "God", the Lord, the most High and the "Lord God", this explains that there were more then one God, also in the Christian Bible (even without the Apocryphal story of creation in the Jewish Bible). Enki, who was friendly to man, also revealed Enlil's design of destroying mankind by a flood to Uta-Napishtim, the Babylonian version of Noah. (4)
(4) See also the story of Noah and the Flood in the Bible (see chapter 6).

Enki is depicted on a relief holding Zu, the storm-bird. He did struggle with Kur (Africa) as mentioned in the prelude to "Gilgamesh, Enkidu, and the Netherworld", and presumably was victorious and thereby able to claim the title "Lord of Kur" (the realm, Africa). He is a god of water, creation, and fertility. He also holds dominion over the land. He is the keeper of the Me, the divine laws. The Me were assembled by Enlil in E-kur and given to Enki to guard and impart to the world, beginning with Eridu, his centre of worship. From there, he guards the Me and imparts them on the people. He directs the Me towards Ur and Meluhha and Dilmun, organizing the world with his decrees. (5)
(5) Enki was the keeper of the Me (at least 49), the divine laws and later on some were given to Moses on mount Sinai as the "Ten Commandments".

Inanna comes to Enki and complains at having been given too little power from his decrees. In a different text, she gets Enki drunk and he grants her more powers, arts, crafts, and attributes a total of ninety-four Me. Inanna parts company with Enki to deliver the Me to her cult center at Erech (E-ana). Enki recovers his wits and tries to recover the Me from her, but she arrives safely in Erech with them. Enki "sails" to Kur (Africa), presumably to rescue Ereshkigal (his twin-sister) after she was given over to Kur. He is assailed by creatures with stones. These creatures may have been an extension of Kur itself (see the original Sumerian tablet called Inana and Enki). He is friendly to Inanna and rescued her from Kur by sending two sexless beings to negotiate with, and flatter Ereshkigal. They gave her the Bread of Life and the Water of Life, which restored her. When Enki is informed of Inanna's imprisonment in the "Underworld", he creates 'His appearance is bright' to stand at Ereshkigal's gate and mellow her mood and have her swear an oath by the great gods (see the original Sumerian tablet called Inanna's descent to the Nether world). He instructs Nergal on how to build the gift throne for Ereshkigal, and hides him with spring water to hide him from Namtar after he returned from the "underworld". He tells Nergal to allow Enkidu's spirit to visit Gilgamesh. When Anu and the gods could not locate a volunteer to kill Anzu, he told the Igigi that he would pick one. He instructs Ki/Belet-Ili/Mami to send Ninurta to slay Anzu and, through Sharur advises Ninurta on how to defeat the creature. His main cult center was Eridu in ancient Sumer, one of the first cities in the world )see the original Sumerian tablet called Enki builds the E-engurra).

Enki refuses to flood mankind for Enlil (6).
(6) Enki refuses to destroy whole mankind, even he was ordered to do so by Enlil leader of the "triad" of God's. Finally he accedes Enlil's order and flooded the Earth after he instructed Atrahasis to build a boat.

He accedes, but only after advising Atrahasis to build a boat in which to weather the flood. (7)
(7) Atrahasis or Uta-Napishtim, like the Sumerian Ziusudra are all the same as Noah in the Bible,

there is written : Gn:6:14: Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. Gn:6:17: And, behold, I, even I (8), do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die. Gn:6:18: But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. Gn:6:19: And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female. Gn:7:4: For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth. Gn:7:11: In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.
(8) What was the reason that the Lord God said to Noah "EVEN I do bring a flood of waters upon the earth" ?, thus even the Lord God must confess that He must obey the orders of the God Enlil and must do what him has been ordered.

See also the Sumerian tablets called Enki and the World order. Enki/Ea is the same as the God who created Adam and Eve (with the help of his wife Ninhursag) as slaves for the Gods, the God who instructed Noah to build an Ark, the God who preserved and protected Mankind against other Gods and the God who was responsible for the final creation of Homo Sapiens (modern men). The God Enki / Ea, or Ya, the oldest god of the Babylonian Pantheon, is connected with the name Jahve, Jahu, or Ja, The God who created man. As mentioned already it's possible and in my opinion nearly sure that EA and MARDUK (his son) are one and the same God because we can read in the Babylonian poem ENUMA ELISH, tablet VII, after the great Gods had given MARDUK 50 names to honor him for the creation of Man : "Now too Ea having heard rejoiced, 'The Great Gods have glorified my son, he is Ea, names by my name, he will execute my will and direct my rites.'" See also the description of the Babylonian God Marduk and you'll see the similarity between EA and Marduk yourself. The Father and the Son doctrine in the New Testament of Christianity. Think also about the Christian Triad "The "Father" ANU, The "Son" (ENLIL) and the "Holy Spirit" (ENKI/EA). Sounds familiar isn't !!!

Ninhursag - Damgalnunna Damkina - Dumkina
Also called Nintud She is the consort of the supreme god Enki (and is as such identified with Damgalnunna). Ninhursag is one of the oldest members of the Sumerian pantheon and has prestigious titles such as 'mother of the gods' and 'mother of all children'. Mother of Bel and Marduk (note Bel is likely to be another title for Marduk), Nanche and Geshtinanna. "Queen of the Mountain". The Sumerian earth and mother-goddess, and a goddess of fertility who created all vegetation. She was the tutelary deity of the Sumerian rulers, who styled themselves "children of Ninhursag". She is the mother goddess and assists Enki in the creation of man, and as specially the Black headed people". (see the poem "Enki and Ninhursag"). In Dilmun, she bore eight new trees from Enki. When he then ate her children, she cursed him with eight wounds. After being persuaded by Enlil to undo her curse, she bore Enki eight new children which undid the wounds of the first ones. There she added constructive criticism to Enki as he shaped several versions of man from the heart of the clay over

the Abzu (Watery abyss). Ninhursag ensures fertile fields, but when she cursed her husband for his incestuous affairs (with the plants she gave birth to) and his descend into the underworld, the earth became barren. Only when the hastily assembled gods managed to mollify her, the earth became fertile again and the cycle of the seasons was instituted. A temple of Ninhursag was excavated near Tell Harriri (the ancient Mari) in Syria, near the Iraqi border.

Gods of the Younger generation
Red = SUMERIAN name Blue = ACADIAN name Green = BABYLONIAN name

These Gods are the children of the Primary Gods and can be grouped as follows : A. The Seven who decreed Fate B. The Sebitti C. The other Gods D. Demi-Gods, Monsters and Demons Back to Contents

A. The Seven Who Decreed Fate
A group of seven "decreed the fates" - these probably included: • Ningirsu (Ninurta) • Ishkur (Adad) • Bel (Marduk) • Gibil (Gerra) • as well as Nanna (Sin) • his son Utu (Shamash) • the sun god and a god of justice • and Nanna's daughter Inanna (Ishtar) Next in importance to the creating deities were the three sky deities, Nanna, the god of the moon; Utu, the sun god; and Inanna (who later became Ishtar), the queen of heaven and the goddess of love, procreation, and war. A god of great importance was Ninurta, the deity in charge of the violent and destructive south wind. Nana (Sin), Utu and Hadad (Ishkur, Adad), all Gods of the younger generation, makes up the second triad of Mesopotamian gods. They all lived in "Euriminianki", or "House of the Seven Spheres of Heaven and Earth".

Ningirsu - Ninurta - Ninurta
The God Yahweh, YHWH of the Jews. The foremost son of Enlil, He was born in E-kur, Enlil's temple in Nippur. His wife is Baba/Gula. Ninurta is chamberlain of the Great Anunnaki. Nissaba performs a purification ceremony on him and he receives the following new names and shrines: Duku - 'holy mound' in Sumerian, Hurabtil - an Elamite god, Shushinak - patron god of the Elamite city Susa, Lord of the Secret, Pabilsag - god of the antediluvian city Larak, Nin-Azu - god of Eshunna, Ishtaran - god of Der, Zababa -warrior god of Kish, Lugalbanda - Gilgamesh's father, Lugal-Marada - patron god of Marad, Warrior Tishpak - similar to Nin-Azu, Warrior of Uruk, Lord of the Boundary-Arrow, Panigara - a warrior god, and Papsukkal - vizier of the great gods. The city of Nippur was the centre of his cult. He was the patron deity of the ancient Sumerian city of Girsu (Lagash) where king Gudea (c.2141-2122 BCE) built a temple for him called the E-ninnu (see chapter 11 about the Sumerian King list). He is the Sumerian-Babylonian god of rain, fertility, war, thunderstorms, wells, canals, floods, the plough and the

South Wind. Ninurta the God of Thunder and Lightning and the South Wind. (1)
(1) Thunder and Lightning and Wind?, isn't it the same story as in the Bible during the stay of the Jews in the Sinai dessert.

We can read in the Bible : Exodus 14:21 And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the LORD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. Exodus 20:18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. According to one poem, Ninurta's exploits, he once dammed up the bitter waters of the underworld and conquered various monsters. (2)
(2) Bitter waters? isn't it the same story as in the Bible during the stay of the Jews in the Sinai dessert.

We can read in the Bible : Exodus 15:22-27 So Moses brought Israel from the Red sea, and they went out into the wilderness of Shur; and they went three days in the wilderness, and found no water. And when they came to Marah, they could not drink of the waters of Marah, for they were bitter: therefore the name of it was called Marah. And the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink? And he cried unto the LORD; and the LORD shewed him a tree, which when he had cast into the waters, the waters were made sweet: there he made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there he proved them, And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the LORD that healeth thee. His name means "lord of the earth" (Girsu) and mankind owed to him the fertile fields and the healthy live-stock, his symbol is the lion-headed eagle. (3)
(3) A lion headed eagle?, isn't it the same story as in the Bible during the stay of the Jews in the Sinai dessert.

We can read in the Bible : Exodus 25:18-20 And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy seat. And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end: even of the mercy seat shall ye make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. And the cherubims shall stretch forth their wings on high, covering the mercy seat with their wings, and their faces shall look one to another; toward the mercy seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. When the Tablets of Destiny were stolen by the storm-bird Zu he managed to retrieve them. Ki, at Enki's advice, instructed him to kill Anzu. Initially his assault was futile, but Sharur relayed advise from Enki to him, which, when it was carried out allowed him to slay Anzu in a great onslaught. He recovered the Tablets of Destinies for Enlil. Tablets of Destinies?, isn't it the same story as in the Bible during the stay of the Jews in the Sinai dessert. We can read in the Bible : Exodus 31:18 And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God. As a reward Nissaba performs a purification ceremony on him and he receives the following new names and shrines: Duku - 'holy mound' in Sumerian (4), Hurabtil - an Elamite god, Shushinak - patron god of the Elamite city Susa, Lord of the Secret, Pabilsag - god of the antediluvian city Larak, Nin-Azu - god of Eshunna, Ishtaran - god of Der, Zababa -warrior god of Kish, Lugal-Marada - patron god of Marad, Warrior Tishpak - similar to Nin-Azu, Warrior of Uruk, Lord of the Boundary-Arrow, Panigara - a warrior god, and Papsukkal - vizier of the great gods.
(4) Holy mound?, isn't it the same story as in the Bible during the stay of the Jews in the Sinai dessert.

We can read in the Bible : Exodus 19:1-4 In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness of Sinai. For they were departed from Rephidim, and were come to the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wilderness; and there Israel camped before the mount. And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. Notes: That Yahweh was originally a son of El (Enlil) is attested by a document (KTU 1.1 IV 14) from Ugarit, a Palestinian site occupied by neighbors of Israel. It reads sm . bny . yw . ilt, which translates as "The name of the son of god, Yahweh." This status as the foremost of the sons of El is remembered in the Song of Moses. Ninurta was indeed the foremost Son of Enlil.

in the Bible we can read : Dt:32:7: Remember the days of old, consider the years of many generations: ask thy father, and he will shew thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee. Dt:32:8: When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. Dt:32:9: For the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. "When the Ely-on (another name of El) apportioned the nations, when he divided humankind, he fixed the boundaries of the peoples according to the number of the gods (i.e., each god controlled one nation of people); Yahweh's own portion was his people, Jacob his allotted share." Yahweh ruled as the king of the other children of El. In this role, he presided whenever the Assembly of the Gods whenever they met in council. The pre-eminence of Yahweh over the other gods is repeatedly asserted in Psalms. in the Bible we can read : Ps:86:8: Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works. "There is none like you among the gods, O Yahweh" Psalm 89 is even more specific in explaining that the "gods" in question are the sons of El who met at the Assembly of the Gods: Ps:89:5: And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. Ps:89:6: For who in the heaven can be compared unto the Lord? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the Lord? Ps:89:7: God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him. "The heavens praise your wonders, O Yahweh, your faithfulness in the assembly of the holy ones. For who in the skies can be compared to Yahweh? Who among the sons of gods is like Yahweh? a God feared in the council of the holy ones, great and awesome above all that are around him" The conclusion should be that the God of the Bible is not the leader God's but only "one of the Gods" Even in the Bible (from Jewish translation) we can find prove that Ninurta and Yahweh are the same God because later on is written in the Bible : And God said to Moses "I am that I am" Exodus 3:14 Ex:3:14: And God said unto Moses," I AM THAT I AM": and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. God first announced his identity to Moses not in Exodus 3. He made sure that Moses tell the Israelites that he is called I AM. In Hebrew if I am not wrong that is spoken as ezeer (sic). If Yahweh wanted to be anonymous, why not shout at Moses and say just tell them I am God! Or tell Moses that God is omnipotent, he hasn't got a name. Instead he told Moses twice that his name is I AM. There must be a better translation. Can the word in Hebrew according to one author be Ningirsu. In Exodus 6:3, Yahweh said he did not reveal his holy name to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. They called him God Almighty, to Moses; Yahweh called himself the Lord. Ex:6:2: And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the Lord: Ex:6:3: And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH (Yahweh) was I not known to them. So God has been going by three names from Adam to Moses. There can only be one explanation why Ninurta refused to tell his "real" name to Moses. . He was a short tempered God, even as his father El, as we can clearly read in Exodus and he new that he was not the same God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. So he told Moses with other words not to interfere with His business. The reason that he refused to give his name was that he new that he would be punished by his father El (Enlil). A clear example is given in the Bible : Exodus 34:14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: In Joshua 2: we can read that Ninurta is angry to Israel because of the bow for Ba-al (Adad, Ishkur) : Jgs:2:13: And they forsook the Lord, and served Baal and Ashtaroth. Jgs:2:14: And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer stand before their enemies. Ninurta (the God of Thunder and Lightning), the foremost son of Enlil, is the same God as mentioned in the Bible "YAHWEH", YHWH (Jehovah, I am that I am) during the lifetime of Moses until the time of King Solomon in the Bible, the God who instructed Moses to leave Egypt, the God who appeared to Moses on Mount Sinai and the God of the "Ten Commandments". He was, even as his father Enlil, a short tempered God with a variably mood.

Nanna - Suen - Sin
The son of Enlil and Ninlil. He is the "product" of Enlil's rape of Ninlil. Nanna was married to Ningal and they produced Inanna and Utu (Shamash). The Sumerian moon-god, called 'Lord of Destiny'. He has a beard of Lapis Lazuli and rides a winged bull. Nanna was the tutelary deity of Ur, appointed as king of that city by Anu and Enlil. He is lord of the calendar, fixing the seasons, and also a vegetation-deity and patron of fertility. With Utu and Hadad (Ishkur, Adad) he makes up the second triad of Mesopotamian gods. (from about 1,580 BCE, see chapter 12) He established Ur-Nammu as his mortal representative, establishing the third Ur dynasty (see The Sumerian King List). (1)
(1) The High priest of Ur-Nammu, king of Ur, was Therah, the father of Abraham, so the God of Therah was Sin (the Moon God). Later Abraham was forced to leave his family in Haran by El (Enlil) to go to Canaan in the west.---

He rests in the Underworld every month, and there decrees the fate of the dead. He averts a flood of his city by visiting Enlil in Nippur on a boat loaded with gifts and pleading with him. He refuses to send aid to Inanna when she is trapped in the underworld. He does not answer Gilgamesh's plea to restore Enkidu to life. Nanna's cult center was in Ur, as was the residence of his high priestesses.

Utu - Shamash - Shamash
The son of Nanna and Ningal The god of the Sun and of Justice, Utu goes to the underworld at the end of every day and while there decrees the fate of the dead. When Inanna's huluppu tree is infested with unwelcome guests, he ignores her appeal for aid. He aided Dumuzi in his flight from the Galla demons by helping him to transform into different creatures. He opened the "ablal" of the Underworld for Enkidu, to allow him to escape, at the behest of Enki. Through Enki's orders, he also brings water up from the earth in order to irrigate Dilmun, (1) the garden paradise, the place where the sun rises. He is in charge of the "Land of the Living" and, in sympathy for Gilgamesh, calls off the seven weather heroes who defend that land.
(1) He brings UP water from the Earth to Dilmun ?, Dilmun was thus situated on a mountain top but more probably Dilmun was situated in the our solar system, another planet, Mars ?.

He rises from the mountains with rays out of his shoulders. He enters and exits the underworld through a set of gates in the mountain, guarded by scorpion-people. He travels both on foot and in a chariot, pulled by fiery mules. He upholds truth, and justice. He is a lawgiver and informs oracles. Nergal is a corrupt aspect of his nature. He loves Gilgamesh, hates evil and instigates Gilgamesh's quest against Humbaba, guiding him and receiving prayers from him along the way. He tries to intercede to Enlil on Enkidu's behalf, but is unsuccessful. He rebukes Enkidu for cursing the Stalker and the temple prostitute for bringing him out of the wild. In Kish, the eagle and the serpent swore an oath to him that they would not overstep his limits. The eagle broke the oath and ate the eggs of the serpent. Utu's, 'whose net is as wide as earth', told the serpent how to serve the eagle justice. The serpent lured the eagle with a bull carcass and captured him. The eagle requested to be spared and the serpent refused, saying that Utu's punishment would fall on him if he did not carry it out. He cut the eagle's wings and left him to die in a pit. The eagle prayed to Utu for mercy, and he refused to help personally, but sent Etana to help the eagle. He agreed to help Etana's infertility problem if Etana would help the eagle.

Ishkur - Adad - Hadad
- a storm god, Anu's son. He holds a lightning bolt in his right hand and an axe in his left. He is partially responsible for the flood. He despairs and will not attack Anzu after Anzu has stolen the Tablet of Destinies from Enlil. Also worshipped as Hadad (in Canaan), Eshmun (by the Sidonians), Ishkur (in Accad and by the Hittites), the number X (by the Hittites), Baal Hadad, Adad, Teshub, or Teshub (by the Hurrians), Sutekh (by the Hyksos), the Canaanite/Egyptian Resheph, Rimmon, Hadad-Rimmon (and either one or the other in Aram and Damascus), and Ramman (in Accad). Also spelled Ba`al, Beel, Be`el, Ball (Mercatante). He is known as ADAD in Acadian. Later the people of Canaan came to call ADAD lord which in their language was Ba`al. Ishkur / Hadad it the the same God as, Baal, Ba-al, Ba`al in the Bible.

Inanna - Ishtar - Ishtar
It is notable that Inanna and Ishtar could be different Goddesses

The daughter of Nanna and Ningal She is Anu's second consort but she was also the lover of Enki, Dumuzid and many other Gods and Demi Gods. Inanna is one of the most important goddesses of the Sumerian pantheon in ancient Mesopotamia. She is a goddess of love, fertility, and war. A woman planted the huluppu tree in Inanna's garden, but the Imdugud-bird (Anzu bird?) made a nest for its young there, Lilith (or her predecessor, a lilitu-demon) made a house in its trunk, and a serpent made a home in its roots. Inanna appeals to Utu about her unwelcome guests, but he is unsympathetic. She appeals to Gilgamesh and he is receptive. He tears down the tree and makes it into a throne and bed for her. In return for the favor, Inanna manufactures a pukku and mikku for him. Later, Inanna seeks out Gilgamesh as her lover. When he spurns her she sends the Bull of Heaven (Gugulana) to terrorize his city of Unug (Uruk, Erech). Inanna figures prominently in various myths, such as 'Inanna's descent to the underworld', Inanna and Bilulu, Inanna and Ebih, Inanna and Shu-kale-tuda and many others. Inanna also visits Kur (Africa). She sets out to witness the funeral rites of her sister-in-law Ereshkigal's husband Gugulanna, the Bull of Heaven. She takes precaution before setting out, by telling her servant Nin-Shubur to seek assistance from Enlil, Nanna, or Enki at their shrines, should she not return. Inanna knocks on the outer gates of Kur and the gatekeeper, Neti, questions her. He consults with queen Ereshkigal and then allows Inanna to pass through the seven gates of the underworld. After each gate, she is required to remove adornments and articles of clothing, until after the seventh gate, she is naked. The Anunna pass judgment against her and Ereshkigal killed her and hung her on the wall. Inanna is rescued by the intervention of Enki. He creates two sexless creatures that empathize with Ereshkigal's suffering, and thereby gain a gift - Inanna's corpse. They restore her to life with the Bread of Life and the Water of Life, but the Sumerian underworld has a conservation of death law. No one can leave without providing someone to stay in their stead. Inanna is escorted by galla/demons past Nin-Shubur and members of her family. She doesn't allow them to claim anyone until she sees Dumuzi on his throne in Uruk. They then seize Dumuzi, but he escapes them twice by transforming himself, with the aid of Utu. Eventually he is caught and slain. Inanna spies Geshtinanna, in mourning and they go to Dumuzi. She allows Dumuzi, the shepherd, to stay in the underworld only six months of the year, while Geshtinanna will stay the other six. As with the Greek story of the kidnapping of Persephone, this linked the changing seasons, the emergence of the plants from the ground, with the return of a harvest deity from the nether world. Inanna was the same as the Biblical Goddess Astharoth or Astarte.

Bel - Marduk
- son of Enki and Ninhursag, brother of Nanche and Geshtinanna, half-brother of Dumuzi (mortal). His consort was Sarpanitum. Note: --- In accordance to the Sumerian / Babylonian view Marduk was the son of Enki / Ea but some scientists an historians believe that Enki / Ea and Marduk are the same God. It is uncertain but it is also my opinion that Enki and Marduk are the same God with different names because there is a significant parallel between parts of their stories.--Marduk is possibly a different name for Enki, his father. He is a "King of the Igigi". He often works with and asks questions of his father. The Sumerian name is probably Merodoch and Acadian Bel. Eventually, he was called simply Bel, meaning "Lord." According to Enuma Elish, an ancient epic poem of creation, Marduk defeated Tiamat and Qingu, the dragons of chaos, and thereby gained supreme power. - Cleverest of the clever and sage of the gods. He was a fertility god, but originally a god of thunderstorms. He is depicted as having four eyes, four ears, and emits fire from his mouth when he speaks. He is also gifted in magic. He was of proud form and piercing stare, born mature, powerful, and perfect and superior. Acknowledged as the creator of the universe and of humankind, the god of light and life, and the ruler of destinies, he rose to such eminence that he claimed 50 titles. He supplants the other Babylonian deities to become the central figure of their pantheon.(1)
(1) Even as his father Enki he was the most important God of the Babylonians and he often works and questions his father.

He has fifty names many of which are those of other deities whose attributes he usurped. (2)
(2) Even in the Enuma Elish is written that Marduk took over the names of other Gods, or they were eventually given by his grandfather An.

Anu, his uncle, gave him the four winds to play with. When Anu's peace mission to Tiamat fails, Enki urges him into action. He goes before An and the divine assembly and declares that he will defeat Tiamat and lay her head at his feet, but that the assembly must promise that he should be the one to fix fates and more or less assume the role of the leader of the pantheon. He takes a bow and arrow and mace. He puts lightning in front of him, marshals his winds, makes a net to encircle Tiamat, fills his body with flame. He rides his storm-chariot driven by Slayer, Pitiless, Racer, and Flyer, poisontoothed, tireless steeds. He had a spell on his lips and an anti-toxin in his hand. He led the gods to battle. Qingu's strategy confused him. Tiamat tried to enspell him and wheedled at him. Marduk reproaches her and calls her out for single combat. She looses her temper and they fight. He unleashes his weapons at her, distended her body with winds, shot her in the belly with an arrow, split her in two and slit her heart.(3) He defeats the rest of her forces and retrieves the Tablet of Destinies. He smashed Tiamat's skull to herald her death. He made half of her skin the roof of the sky.
(3) As mentioned earlier by the story of Tiamat, it is notable that there it talks of the collapse between two or more planets in ancient times. There are known stories and theories that the Earth lost half of its mass during the collapsing of several planets. (see also the chapter of Nibiru later).

He leveled the Apsu, measured it and established numerous shrines for many of the gods. He set up stands for the gods, constructed the heavens and regulated the year, giving Utu some dominion over the months and the year. (4) He made the Tigris and Euphrates rivers from Tiamat's eyes and made mountains from her udders. He smashed the weapons of Tiamat's army and put images of them at the gates to the underworld.
(4) Dr. Emanuel Velikovsky wrote in his book "Ages in chaos" and "Worlds in collision" about collapsing planets, it is interesting to reed these books and others from the same writer, for more information about Velikovsky go to : http://www.varchive.org/ and http://www.varchive.org/bonds/bonds.htm for some movies of Velikovsky's theories.

As mentioned previously the Sumerians believed in the Gods as the planets of our solar system (see later chapter about Nibiru). He set up his temple at E-sharra. and his seat in Babylon. The gods honored him as king. He put blood and bones together as and made early man to bear the work of the gods, as in Atrahasis (Earth). For Qingu's part in the war he was made to provide the blood for the creation of humankind. (5)
(5) Even as his father is here written that he created humankind.

An, Lahamu, and Anu find him a shrine and Anu instills upon him the Anu-power in which, his word decrees fate. He is proclaimed King and invested with the scepter, throne, and staff-of-office. He is given an un-faceable weapon, the flood-weapon. An gave him many new names, see the whole story in the Babylonian creation Epic The Enuma Elish : 1. Asarluhi, 2. Marduk, 3. The Son, The Majesty of the Gods, 4. Marukka, 5. Mershakushu, 6. Lugal-dimmer-ankia (King of heaven and earth), 7. Bel, 8. Nari-lugal-dimmer-ankia, 9. Asarluhi, 10. Namtila, 11. Namru, 12. 'Asare, 13. Asar-alim, 14. Asar-alim-nuna, 15. Tutu, 16. Zi-ukkina, 17. Ziku, 18. Agaku, 19. Shazu, 20. Zisi, 21. Suhrim, 22. Suhgurim, 23. Zahrim, 24. Zahgurim, 25. Enbilulu, 26. Epadun, 27. Gugal, 28. Hegal, 29. Sirsir, 30. Malah, 31. Gil, 32. Gilima, 33. Agilima, 34. Zulum, 35. Mummu, 36. Zulum-ummu, 37. Gizh- numun-ab, 38. Lugal-ab-dubur, 39. Pagal-guena, 40. Lugal-Durmah, 41. Aranuna, 42. Dumu-duku, 43. Lugal-duku, 44. Lugal-shuanna, 45. Iruga, 46. Irqingu, 47. Kinma, 48. Kinma, 49. E-sizkur, 50. Addu, 51. Asharu, 52. Nebiru, 53. Enkukur. He becomes a firm lawgiver and judge who, when angered is not stoppable. He divided the Anunnaki and placed 300 to guard the sky, and six hundred to dwell in heaven and earth.(6)
(6) Se also the story in Enoch about the "Watchers" who were also divided in groups of 300 and 600 "Angels", even in the Bible we can find more of these Anunnaki, now called Nephilim, Anakim or "Sons of God", thus appearing to make there offspring and of most of the other Sons of Gods the Nephilim or Anakim of the Old Testament.

we can read in Genesis 6 : Gn:6:2: That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. Gn:6:4: There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

He had them create Babylon building the E-SAGILA temple and a high ziggurat. (The tower of Babel ?) (7)
(7) Some historians believe that Marduk started the Tower of Babel incident. I disagree with them because we can read in The Writings of Abraham that Nimrod builds the Tower of Babel.

Later he becomes somewhat negligent and Erra (Nergal) challenges him by preparing to attack his people in Babylon. He responds to the challenge by saying that he already killed most of the people in the flood and would not do so again. He also states that no-one would be in control of things if he got off of his throne to work up a flood, to which Erra volunteers to run things from Marduk's throne. According to Sumerian sources, Marduk was born before the Flood on the 12th planet Nibiru (see chapter 12). Marduk came back to Earth after the Flood (together with other Gods) and took over Egypt. He was known to the Egyptians as Ra, the son of Ptah, (known as Ea by the Babylonian). These deities were known by different names in different countries but there is reason to suspect they were the same gods. His father Enki / Ptah gave him Egypt to rule. Marduk/Ra was unhappy because he wanted to rule the whole earth. It shouldn't be strange that Enki and Marduk were one and the same God because Christianity believes in the Father and the Son as one God. But still its not proven yet. Sometimes it is also said that Adad (Ba-al) is the same as Marduk. I don't believe that because Adad is a son of Anu and a brother of Enlil.

Gibil - Girra - Gerra Ishum
- the god of fire, Antu's (Anunitu's) son. The Sumerian god of light and fire. He was also invoked to protect against wizardry. He despairs and will not attack Anzu after Anzu has stolen the Tablet of Destinies from Enlil. He is the god of fire, and is adept at using weapons. He lights the way in front of Erra (Nergal) and the Sebitti. He advises Erra against attacking Marduk or his people in Babylon. When Erra takes Marduk's seat, Gibil (Ishum) persuades him against destroying Babylon, finally appeasing him by promising that the other gods would acknowledge themselves as his servants (see also the original Babylonian tablet called Erra and Ishum.

Places
Me
Another important concept in Sumerian theology, was that of me. The me were universal decrees of divine authority. They are the invocations that spread arts, crafts, and civilization. Enki became the keeper of the me. Inanna comes to Enki and complains at having been given too little power from his decrees. In a different text, she gets Enki drunk and he grants her more powers, arts, crafts, and attributes - a total of ninety-four me. Inanna parts company with Enki to deliver the me to her cult center at Erech. Enki recovers his wits and tries to recover the me from her, but she arrives safely in Erech with them. The Me are in some stories a kind of weapon and a chariot as well.

Kur Kurnugi
Kur literally means "mountain", "foreign land", or "land" and came to be identified both with the underworld and, more specifically, the area which either was contained by or contained the Abzu also called the underworld or netherworld Kur is the name of the area which either was contained by or contained the Abzu. Enki also struggled with Kur as mentioned in the prelude to "Gilgamesh, Enkidu, and the Underworld" and presumably was victorious and thereby able to claim the title "Lord of Kur" (the realm). Kur was a dragon-like creature, calling to mind Nammu and Leviathan. The texts suggests that Enki's struggle may have been with instruments of the land of kur - its stones or its creatures hurling stones. Nergal is perhaps the co-ruler of Kur with Ereshkigal, he is more prominent in Babylonian literature. He holds Enkidu fast in the underworld after Enkidu broke several taboos while trying to recover Gilgamesh's pukku and mikku. In the story of Ereshkigal Kur was a demon with his huge scaly body and wings, Primeval Snake and Dragon, Ereshkigal felt he was like the raw power of Mother Ki. A Beast, but she knew there was beauty within him. Kur is a Demon and a place as well. Kur is also called the Underworld, The Netherworld and the broad Earth. Kur, a dragon like creature ? the form of the Nile in Egypt, Ethiopia and Sudan ?

In my opinion is Kur another name for Africa and specially the Gold-and Copper mines.

Dilmun
See the whole story in the Sumerian poem Enki and Ninhursag The gods lived in a "paradise" called Dilmun, most scholars believes that it was probably an island in the Persian Gulf, now named Bahrain, or somewhere in Kurdistan. In Dilmun was no death or illness. Animals lived in harmony, and plants were watered by a mist that arose from the earth. Ninhursag, the Great Mother goddess, became angry with Enki, because he had eaten seven magical plants which she had created. In punishment, she cursed seven parts of Enki's body, each for one of the plants he had eaten. The first curse was on his rib, another on his foot, and so on. As Enki lay dying, the other gods begged Ninhursag to save him. Eventually, she relented and affected his cure by means of seven goddesses whom she magically created, each with the special power to pronounce a blessing on one of his cursed parts. The last of these special goddesses was Nin-ti, whose name means Lady of the Rib or Lady of Life, the suffix -ti meaning both 'rib' and 'life' in the Sumerian language. It was she who pronounced the blessing on his rib, the last blessing that restored him fully to health. We can read in the Bible : Gn:2:6: But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. Echoes of this early story of an earthly paradise, with its motifs of punishment for eating sacred plants, ribs, and life remained in the biblical story of Genesis written millennia later. In it the "Lady of the Rib" who is said to be "the mother of all living" (Genesis 3:20b), Eve (Hebrew Chavvah, meaning 'to cause to breath', the causative form of Chavah, 'to tell, to declare, to show, or to breathe'). Gn:3:20: And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. The Semitic empires of Mesopotamia that followed the civilization of Sumer carried on this same basic story, substituting, of course, the names of their own Semitic Gods for the original Sumerian. In my opinion there is a difference between Dilmun and The Garden of Edin (Eden) as mentioned by The story of the God Utu/Shamash who was ordered by Enki to bring water UP from the Earth to Dilmun. Dilmun thus can also be situated somewhere in our solar system, maybe Mars or another planet. Back to Contents

Conclusions
Some of the Mesopotamian Gods are in my opinion a personification of the Planets of our solar system, but not all of them. The 4 primary Deities were indeed "living" beings, they stayed on Earth for a long time and "ruled" as leaders over the other Gods. Most of the "Creating" Gods produced several creations and the first of these Creatures were abnormal beings called Demons, Monsters, Humankind, and Mankind. We found a lot of Gods as mentioned in the Bible : 1. AN is the same as the God "EL", Elohim or Ely-on in the Bible, the God as mentioned in Genesis 1 as God who created heaven and earth. 2. Anu is the same as "The Lord, the most high God", The God as mentioned in Genesis during the lifetime of Abraham (Melchizedek the King of Salem was a priest of the most high God). 3. Enlil is the same as "The Lord God" or "EL" mentioned in Genesis, the God who expelled Adam and Eve from the garden of Edin (Eden), the patron God of Cain when he slew his "brother" Abel, the God who caused the Flood to destroy Mankind, and the God who was furious to the Sons of God in Genesis 6 because they mingled with Mankind. EL became ALLAH by the Moslems. 4. Enki/Ea is the same as the God who created Adam and Eve (with the help of his wife Ninhursag) as slaves for the Gods, the God who instructed Noah to build an Ark, the God who preserved and protected Mankind against other Gods and the God who was responsible for the final creation of Homo Sapiens (modern men). Finally Ea and Marduk (his son) are one and the same God. 5. Ninurta (the God of Thunder and Lightning), the foremost son of Enlil, is the same God as mentioned in the Bible "YAHWEH", YHWH (Jehovah, I am that I am) during the lifetime of Moses until the time of King Solomon in the Bible,

the God who instructed Moses to leave Egypt, the God who appeared to Moses on Mount Sinai and the God of the "Ten Commandments". He was, even as his father Enlil, a short tempered God with a variably mood. 6. Utu/Shamash, The God of Terah, the father of Abraham. 7. Ishkur/Hadad, Ba'al the God of Israel from King Jeroboam until the time the Jews were deported to Babylon by King Nebuchadnezzar. • Believe it or not the Jews took most of the stories from the Sumerians, Acadians and Babylonians and made it their own. • The Bible is the rewritten history of Mesopotamia, based on the clay tablets found there. Back to Contents

Conclusions
Some of the Mesopotamian Gods are in my opinion a personification of the Planets of our solar system, but not all of them. The 4 primary Deities were indeed "living" beings, they stayed on Earth for a long time and "ruled" as leaders over the other Gods. Most of the "Creating" Gods produced several creations and the first of these Creatures were abnormal beings called Demons, Monsters, Humankind, and Mankind. We found a lot of Gods as mentioned in the Bible : 1. AN is the same as the God "EL", Elohim or Ely-on in the Bible, the God as mentioned in Genesis 1 as God who created heaven and earth. 2. Anu is the same as "The Lord, the most high God", The God as mentioned in Genesis during the lifetime of Abraham (Melchizedek the King of Salem was a priest of the most high God). 3. Enlil is the same as "The Lord God" or "EL" mentioned in Genesis, the God who expelled Adam and Eve from the garden of Edin (Eden), the patron God of Cain when he slew his "brother" Abel, the God who caused the Flood to destroy Mankind, and the God who was furious to the Sons of God in Genesis 6 because they mingled with Mankind. EL became ALLAH by the Moslems. 4. Enki/Ea is the same as the God who created Adam and Eve (with the help of his wife Ninhursag) as slaves for the Gods, the God who instructed Noah to build an Ark, the God who preserved and protected Mankind against other Gods and the God who was responsible for the final creation of Homo Sapiens (modern men). Finally Ea and Marduk (his son) are one and the same God. 5. Ninurta (the God of Thunder and Lightning), the foremost son of Enlil, is the same God as mentioned in the Bible "YAHWEH", YHWH (Jehovah, I am that I am) during the lifetime of Moses until the time of King Solomon in the Bible, the God who instructed Moses to leave Egypt, the God who appeared to Moses on Mount Sinai and the God of the "Ten Commandments". He was, even as his father Enlil, a short tempered God with a variably mood. 6. Utu/Shamash, The God of Terah, the father of Abraham. 7. Ishkur/Hadad, Ba'al the God of Israel from King Jeroboam until the time the Jews were deported to Babylon by King Nebuchadnezzar. • Believe it or not the Jews took most of the stories from the Sumerians, Acadians and Babylonians and made it their own. • The Bible is the rewritten history of Mesopotamia, based on the clay tablets found there.

The First Book of Adam and Eve
part of the "Forgotten" books of Eden
from EarthHistory Website

BOOK I
Chapter 1
The crystal sea, God commands Adam, expelled from Eden, to live in the Cave of Treasures. 1 On the third day, God planted the garden in the east of the earth, on the border of the world eastward, beyond which, towards the sun-rising, one finds nothing but water, that encompasses the whole world, and reaches to the borders of heaven. 2 And to the north of the garden there is a sea of water, clear and pure to the taste, unlike anything else; so that, through the clearness thereof, one may look into the depths of the earth. 3 And when a man washes himself in it, he becomes clean of the cleanness thereof, and white of its whiteness -even if he were dark. 4 And God created that sea of his own good pleasure, for He knew what would come of the man He would make; so that after he had left the garden, on account of his transgression, men should be born in the earth. Among them are righteous ones who will die, whose souls God would raise at the last day; when all of them will return to their flesh, bathe in the water of that sea, and repent of their sins. 5 But when God made Adam go out of the garden, He did not place him on the border of it northward. This was so that he and Eve would not be able to go near to the sea of water where they could wash themselves in it, be cleansed from their sins, erase the transgression they had committed, and be no longer reminded of it in the thought of their punishment. 6 As to the southern side of the garden, God did not want Adam to live there either; because, when the wind blew from the north, it would bring him, on that southern side, the delicious smell of the trees of the garden. 7 Wherefore God did not put Adam there. This was so that he would not be able to smell the sweet smell of those trees, forget his transgression, and find consolation for what he had done by taking delight in the smell of the trees and yet not be cleansed from his transgression. 8 Again, also, because God is merciful and of great pity, and governs all things in a way that He alone knows -- He made our father Adam live in the western border of the garden, because on that side the earth is very broad. 9 And God commanded him to live there in a cave in a rock -- the Cave of Treasures below the garden.

Chapter 2
Adam and Eve faint when they leave the Garden. God sends His Word to encourage them. 1 But when our father Adam, and Eve, went out of the garden, they walked the ground on their feet, not knowing they were walking. 2 And when they came to the opening of the gate of the garden, and saw the broad earth spread before them, covered with stones large and small, and with sand, they feared and trembled, and fell on their faces, from the fear that came over them; and they were as dead. 3 Because -- whereas until this time they had been in the garden land, beautifully planted with all manner of trees -they now saw themselves, in a strange land, which they knew not, and had never seen. 4 And because, when they were in the garden they were filled with the grace of a bright nature, and they had not hearts turned toward earthly things. 5 Therefore God had pity on them; and when He saw them fallen before the gate of the garden, He sent His Word to our father, Adam and Eve, and raised them from their fallen state.

Chapter 3
Concerning the promise of the great five and a half days. 1 God said to Adam, "I have ordained on this earth days and years, and you and your descendants shall live and walk in them, until the days and years are fulfilled; when I shall send the Word that created you, and against which you have transgressed, the Word that made you come out of the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen. 2 Yes, the Word that will again save you when the five and a half days are fulfilled." 3 But when Adam heard these words from God, and of the great five and a half days, he did not understand the meaning of them.

4 For Adam was thinking there would be only five and a half days for him until the end of the world. 5 And Adam cried, and prayed to God to explain it to him. 6 Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; and how One would then come and save him and his descendants. 7 But before that, God had made this covenant with our father, Adam, in the same terms, before he came out of the garden, when he was by the tree where Eve took of the fruit and gave it to him to eat. 8 Because, when our father Adam came out of the garden, he passed by that tree, and saw how God had changed the appearance of it into another form, and how it shriveled. 9 And as Adam went to it he feared, trembled and fell down; but God in His mercy lifted him up, and then made this covenant with him. 10 And again, when Adam was by the gate of the garden, and saw the cherub with a sword of flashing fire in his hand, and the cherub grew angry and frowned at him, both Adam and Eve became afraid of him, and thought he meant to put them to death. So they fell on their faces, trembled with fear. 11 But he had pity on them, and showed them mercy; and turning from them went up to heaven, and prayed to the Lord, and said; -12 "Lord, You sent me to watch at the gate of the garden, with a sword of fire. 13 But when Your servants, Adam and Eve, saw me, they fell on their faces, and were as dead. O my Lord, what shall we do to Your servants?" 14 Then God had pity on them, and showed them mercy, and sent His Angel to keep the garden. 15 And the Word of the Lord came to Adam and Eve, and raised them up. 16 And the Lord said to Adam, "I told you that at the end of the five and a half days, I will send my Word and save you. 17 Strengthen your heart, therefore, and stay in the Cave of Treasures, of which I have before spoken to you." 18 And when Adam heard this Word from God, he was comforted with that which God had told him. For He had told him how He would save him.

Chapter 4
Adam mourns over the changed conditions. Adam and Eve enter the Cave of Treasures. 1 But Adam and Eve cried for having come out of the garden, their first home. 2 And indeed, when Adam looked at his flesh, that was altered, he cried bitterly, he and Eve, over what they had done. And they walked and went gently down into the Cave of Treasures. 3 And as they came to it, Adam cried over himself and said to Eve, "Look at this cave that is to be our prison in this world, and a place of punishment! 4 What is it compared with the garden? What is its narrowness compared with the space of the other? 5 What is this rock, by the side of those groves? What is the gloom of this cavern, compared with the light of the garden? 6 What is this overhanging ledge of rock to shelter us, compared with the mercy of the Lord that overshadowed us? 7 What is the soil of this cave compared with the garden land? This earth, strewed with stones; and that, planted with delicious fruit trees?" 8 And Adam said to Eve, "Look at your eyes, and at mine, which before beheld angels praising in heaven; and they too, without ceasing. 9 But now we do not see as we did; our eyes have become of flesh; they cannot see like they used to see before." 10 Adam said again to Eve, "What is our body today, compared to what it was in former days, when we lived in the garden?" 11 After this, Adam did not want to enter the cave, under the overhanging rock; nor would he ever want to enter it. 12 But he bowed to God's orders; and said to himself, "Unless I enter the cave, I shall again be a transgressor."

Chapter 5
Eve makes a noble and emotional intercession, taking the blame on herself. 1 Then Adam and Eve entered the cave, and stood praying, in their own tongue, unknown to us, but which they knew well. 2 And as they prayed, Adam raised his eyes and saw the rock and the roof of the cave that covered him overhead. This prevented him from seeing either heaven or God's creatures. So he cried and beat his chest hard, until he dropped, and was as dead. 3 And Eve sat crying; for she believed he was dead. 4 Then she got up, spread her hands toward God, appealing to Him for mercy and pity, and said, "O God, forgive me my sin, the sin which I committed, and don't remember it against me. 5 For I alone caused Your servant to fall from the garden into this condemned land; from light into this darkness; and from the house of joy into this prison. 6 O God, look at this Your servant fallen in this manner, and bring him back to life, that he may cry and repent of his transgression which he committed through me.

7 Don't take away his soul right now; but let him live that he may stand after the measure of his repentance, and do Your will, as before his death. 8 But if You do not bring him back to life, then, O God, take away my own soul, that I be like him, and leave me not in this dungeon, one and alone; for I could not stand alone in this world, but with him only. 9 For You, O God, caused him to fall asleep, and took a bone from his side, and restored the flesh in the place of it, by Your divine power. 10 And You took me, the bone, and make me a woman, bright like him, with heart, reason, and speech; and in flesh, like to his own; and You made me after the likeness of his looks, by Your mercy and power. 11 O Lord, I and he are one, and You, O God, are our Creator, You are He who made us both in one day. 12 Therefore, O God, give him life, that he may be with me in this strange land, while we live in it on account of our transgression. 13 But if You will not give him life, then take me, even me, like him; that we both may die the same day." 14 And Eve cried bitterly, and fell on our father Adam; from her great sorrow.

Chapter 6
God's reprimand to Adam and Eve in which he points out how and why they sinned. 1 But God looked at them; for they had killed themselves through great grief. 2 But He decided to raise them and comfort them. 3 He, therefore, sent His Word to them; that they should stand and be raised immediately. 4 And the Lord said to Adam and Eve, "You transgressed of your own free will, until you came out of the garden in which I had placed you. 5 Of your own free will have you transgressed through your desire for divinity, greatness, and an exalted state, such as I have; so that I deprived you of the bright nature in which you then were, and I made you come out of the garden to this land, rough and full of trouble. 6 If only you had not transgressed My commandment and had kept My law, and had not eaten of the fruit of the tree which I told you not to come near! And there were fruit trees in the garden better than that one. 7 But the wicked Satan did not keep his faith and had no good intent towards Me, that although I had created him, he considered Me to be useless, and sought the Godhead for himself; for this I hurled him down from heaven so that he could not remain in his first estate -- it was he who made the tree appear pleasant in your eyes, until you ate of it, by believing his words. 8 Thus have you transgressed My commandment, and therefore I have brought on you all these sorrows. 9 For I am God the Creator, who, when I created My creatures, did not intend to destroy them. But after they had sorely roused My anger, I punished them with grievous plagues, until they repent. 10 But, if on the contrary, they still continue hardened in their transgression, they shall be under a curse forever."

Chapter 7
The beasts are appeased. 1 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried and sobbed yet more; but they strengthened their hearts in God, because they now felt that the Lord was to them like a father and a mother; and for this very reason, they cried before Him, and sought mercy from Him. 2 Then God had pity on them, and said: "O Adam, I have made My covenant with you, and I will not turn from it; neither will I let you return to the garden, until My covenant of the great five and a half days is fulfilled." 3 Then Adam said to God, "O Lord, You created us, and made us fit to be in the garden; and before I transgressed, You made all beasts come to me, that I should name them. 4 Your grace was then on me; and I named every one according to Your mind; and you made them all subject to me. 5 But now, O Lord God, that I have transgressed Your commandment, all beasts will rise against me and will devour me, and Eve Your handmaid; and will cut off our life from the face of the earth. 6 I therefore beg you, O God, that since You have made us come out of the garden, and have made us be in a strange land, You will not let the beasts hurt us." 7 When the Lord heard these words from Adam, He had pity on him, and felt that he had truly said that the beasts of the field would rise and devour him and Eve, because He, the Lord, was angry with the two of them on account of their transgressions. 8 Then God commanded the beasts, and the birds, and all that moves on the earth, to come to Adam and to be familiar with him, and not to trouble him and Eve; nor yet any of the good and righteous among their offspring. 9 Then all the beasts paid homage to Adam, according to the commandment of God; except the serpent, against which God was angry. It did not come to Adam, with the beasts.

Chapter 8
The "Bright Nature" of man is taken away.

1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, when we lived in the garden, and our hearts were lifted up, we saw the angels that sang praises in heaven, but now we can't see like we used to; no, when we entered the cave, all creation became hidden from us." 2 Then God the Lord said to Adam, "When you were under subjection to Me, you had a bright nature within you, and for that reason could you see things far away. But after your transgression your bright nature was withdrawn from you; and it was not left to you to see things far away, but only near at hand; after the ability of the flesh; for it is brutish." 3 When Adam and Eve had heard these words from God, they went their way; praising and worshipping Him with a sorrowful heart. 4 And God ceased to commune with them.

Chapter 9
Water from the Tree of Life, Adam and Eve near drowning. 1 Then Adam and Eve came out of the Cave of Treasures, and went near to the garden gate, and there they stood to look at it, and cried for having come away from it. 2 And Adam and Eve went from before the gate of the garden to the southern side of it, and found there the water that watered the garden, from the root of the Tree of Life, and that split itself from there into four rivers over the earth. 3 Then they came and went near to that water, and looked at it; and saw that it was the water that came forth from under the root of the Tree of Life in the garden. 4 And Adam cried and wailed, and beat his chest, for being severed from the garden; and said to Eve: -5 "Why have you brought on me, on yourself, and on our descendants, so many of these plagues and punishments?" 6 And Eve said to him, "What is it you have seen that has caused you to cry and to speak to me in this manner?" 7 And he said to Eve, "Do you not see this water that was with us in the garden, that watered the trees of the garden, and flowed out from there? 8 And we, when we were in the garden, did not care about it; but since we came to this strange land, we love it, and turn it to use for our body." 9 But when Eve heard these words from him, she cried; and from the soreness of their crying, they fell into that water; and would have put an end to themselves in it, so as never again to return and behold the creation; for when they looked at the work of creation, they felt they must put an end to themselves.

Chapter 10
Their bodies need water after they leave the garden. 1 Then God, merciful and gracious, looked at them thus lying in the water, and close to death, and sent an angel, who brought them out of the water, and laid them on the seashore as dead. 2 Then the angel went up to God, was welcome, and said, "O God, Your creatures have breathed their last." 3 Then God sent His Word to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their death. 4 And Adam said, after he was raised, "O God, while we were in the garden we did not require, or care for this water; but since we came to this land we cannot do without it." 5 Then God said to Adam, "While you were under My command and were a bright angel, you knew not this water. 6 But now that you have transgressed My commandment, you can not do without water, wherein to wash your body and make it grow; for it is now like that of beasts, and is in want of water." 7 When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they cried a bitter cry; and Adam entreated God to let him return into the garden, and look at it a second time. 8 But God said to Adam, "I have made you a promise; when that promise is fulfilled, I will bring you back into the garden, you and your righteous descendants." 9 And God ceased to commune with Adam.

Chapter 11
A recollection of the glorious days in the Garden. 1 Then Adam and Eve felt themselves burning with thirst, and heat, and sorrow. 2 And Adam said to Eve, "We shall not drink of this water, even if we were to die. O Eve, when this water comes into our inner parts, it will increase our punishments and that of our descendants." 3 Both Adam and Eve then went away from the water, and drank none of it at all; but came and entered the Cave of Treasures. 4 But when in it Adam could not see Eve; he only heard the noise she made. Neither could she see Adam, but heard the noise he made. 5 Then Adam cried, in deep affliction, and beat his chest; and he got up and said to Eve, "Where are you?"

6 And she said to him, "Look, I am standing in this darkness." 7 He then said to her, "Remember the bright nature in which we lived, when we lived in the garden! 8 O Eve! Remember the glory that rested on us in the garden. O Eve! Remember the trees that overshadowed us in the garden while we moved among them. 9 O Eve! Remember that while we were in the garden, we knew neither night nor day. Think of the Tree of Life, from below which flowed the water, and that shed lustre over us! Remember, O Eve, the garden land, and the brightness thereof! 10 Think, oh think of that garden in which was no darkness, while we lived in it. 11 Whereas no sooner did we come into this Cave of Treasures than darkness surrounded us all around; until we can no longer see each other; and all the pleasure of this life has come to an end."

Chapter 12
How darkness came between Adam and Eve. 1 Then Adam beat his chest, he and Eve, and they mourned the whole night until the crack of dawn, and they sighed over the length of the night in Miyazia. 2 And Adam beat himself, and threw himself on the ground in the cave, from bitter grief, and because of the darkness, and lay there as dead. 3 But Eve heard the noise he made in falling on the ground. And she felt about for him with her hands, and found him like a corpse. 4 Then she was afraid, speechless, and remained by him. 5 But the merciful Lord looked on the death of Adam, and on Eve's silence from fear of the darkness. 6 And the Word of God came to Adam and raised him from his death, and opened Eve's mouth that she might speak. 7 Then Adam stood up in the cave and said, "O God, why has light departed from us, and darkness covered us? Why did you leave us in this long darkness? Why do you plague us like this? 8 And this darkness, O Lord, where was it before it covered us? It is because of this that we cannot see each other. 9 For so long as we were in the garden, we neither saw nor even knew what darkness is. I was not hidden from Eve, neither was she hidden from me, until now that she cannot see me; and no darkness came over us to separate us from each other. 10 But she and I were both in one bright light. I saw her and she saw me. Yet now since we came into this cave, darkness has covered us, and separated us from each other, so that I do not see her, and she does not see me. 11 O Lord, will You then plague us with this darkness?"

Chapter 13
The fall of Adam. Why night and day were created. 1 Then when God, who is merciful and full of pity, heard Adam's voice, He said to him: -2 "O Adam, so long as the good angel was obedient to Me, a bright light rested on him and on his hosts. 3 But when he transgressed My commandment, I deprived him of that bright nature, and he became dark. 4 And when he was in the heavens, in the realms of light, he knew nothing of darkness. 5 But he transgressed, and I made him fall from the heaven onto the earth; and it was this darkness that came over him. 6 And on you, O Adam, while in My garden and obedient to Me, did that bright light rest also. 7 But when I heard of your transgression, I deprived you of that bright light. Yet, of My mercy, I did not turn you into darkness, but I made you your body of flesh, over which I spread this skin, in order that it may bear cold and heat. 8 If I had let My wrath fall heavily on you, I should have destroyed you; and had I turned you into darkness, it would have been as if I had killed you. 9 But in My mercy, I have made you as you are; when you transgressed My commandment, O Adam, I drove you from the garden, and made you come forth into this land; and commanded you to live in this cave; and darkness covered you, as it did over him who transgressed My commandment. 10 Thus, O Adam, has this night deceived you. It is not to last forever; but is only of twelve hours; when it is over, daylight will return. 11 Sigh not, therefore, neither be moved; and say not in your heart that this darkness is long and drags on wearily; and say not in your heart that I plague you with it. 12 Strengthen your heart, and be not afraid. This darkness is not a punishment. But, O Adam, I have made the day, and have placed the sun in it to give light; in order that you and your children should do your work. 13 For I knew you would sin and transgress, and come out into this land. Yet I wouldn't force you, nor be heard over you, nor shut up; nor doom you through your fall; nor through your coming out from light into darkness; nor yet through your coming from the garden into this land. 14 For I made you of the light; and I willed to bring out children of light from you and like to you. 15 But you did not keep My commandment one day; until I had finished the creation and blessed everything in it. 16 Then, concerning the tree, I commanded you not to eat of it. Yet I knew that Satan, who deceived himself, would also deceive you.

17 So I made known to you by means of the tree, not to come near him. And I told you not to eat of the fruit thereof, nor to taste of it, nor yet to sit under it, nor to yield to it. 18 Had I not been and spoken to you, O Adam, concerning the tree, and had I left you without a commandment, and you had sinned -- it would have been an offence on My part, for not having given you any order; you would turn around and blame Me for it. 19 But I commanded you, and warned you, and you fell. So that My creatures cannot blame Me; but the blame rests on them alone. 20 And, O Adam, I have made the day so that you and your descendants can work and toil in it. And I have made the night for them to rest in it from their work; and for the beasts of the field to go forth by night and look for their food. 21 But little of darkness now remains, O Adam, and daylight will soon appear."

Chapter 14
The earliest prophesy of the coming of Christ ?. 1 Then Adam said to God: "O Lord, take You my soul, and let me not see this gloom any more; or remove me to some place where there is no darkness." 2 But God the Lord said to Adam, "Indeed I say to you, this darkness will pass from you, every day I have determined for you, until the fulfillment of My covenant; when I will save you and bring you back again into the garden, into the house of light you long for, in which there is no darkness*. I will bring you to it -- in the kingdom of heaven." 3 Again said God to Adam, "All this misery that you have been made to take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from the hand of Satan, and will not save you. 4 But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants. 5 And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the reckoning of years, of times, of months, and of days, and I shall be reckoned as one of the sons of men, in order to save you." 6 And God ceased to commune with Adam.

Chapter 15
Adam and Eve grieve over the suffering of God to save them from their sins. 1 Then Adam and Eve cried and sorrowed by reason of God's word to them, that they should not return to the garden until the fulfillment of the days decreed on them; but mostly because God had told them that He should suffer for their salvation.

Chapter 16
The first sunrise, Adam and Eve think it is a fire coming to burn them. 1 After this, Adam and Eve continued to stand in the cave, praying and crying, until the morning dawned on them. 2 And when they saw the light returned to them, they retrained from fear, and strengthened their hearts. 3 Then Adam began to come out of the cave. And when he came to the mouth of it, and stood and turned his face towards the east, and saw the sunrise in glowing rays, and felt the heat thereof on his body, he was afraid of it, and thought in his heart that this flame came forth to plague him. 4 He then cried and beat his chest, then he fell on the ground on his face and made his request, saying: -5 "O Lord, plague me not, neither consume me, nor yet take away my life from the earth." 6 For he thought the sun was God. 7 Because while he was in the garden and heard the voice of God and the sound He made in the garden, and feared Him, Adam never saw the brilliant light of the sun, neither did its flaming heat touch his body. 8 Therefore he was afraid of the sun when flaming rays of it reached him. He thought God meant to plague him therewith all the days He had decreed for him. 9 For Adam also said in his thoughts, as God did not plague us with darkness, behold, He has caused this sun to rise and to plague us with burning heat. 10 But while he was thinking like this in his heart, the Word of God came to him and said: -11 "O Adam, get up on your feet. This sun is not God; but it has been created to give light by day, of which I spoke to you in the cave saying, 'that the dawn would come, and there would be light by day.' 12 But I am God who comforted you in the night." 13 And God ceased to commune with Adam.

Chapter 17

The Chapter of the Serpent. 1 The Adam and Eve came out at the mouth of the cave, and went towards the garden. 2 But as they went near it, before the western gate, from which Satan came when he deceived Adam and Eve, they found the serpent that became Satan coming at the gate, and sorrowfully licking the dust, and wiggling on its breast on the ground, by reason of the curse that fell on it from God. 3 And whereas before the serpent was the most exalted of all beasts, now it was changed and become slippery, and the meanest of them all, and it crept on its breast and went on its belly. 4 And whereas it was the fairest of all beasts, it had been changed, and was become the ugliest of them all. Instead of feeding on the best food, now it turned to eat the dust. Instead of living, as before, in the best places, now it lived in the dust. 5 And, whereas it had been the most beautiful of all beasts, all of which stood dumb at its beauty, it was now abhorred of them. 6 And, again, whereas it lived in one beautiful home, to which all other animals came from elsewhere; and where it drank, they drank also of the same; now, after it had become venomous, by reason of God's curse, all beasts fled from its home, and would not drink of the water it drank; but fled from it.

Chapter 18
The mortal combat with the serpent. 1 When the accursed serpent saw Adam and Eve, it swelled its head, stood on its tail, and with eyes blood- red, acted like it would kill them. 2 It made straight for Eve, and ran after her; while Adam standing by, cried because he had no stick in his hand with which to hit the serpent, and did not know how to put it to death. 3 But with a heart burning for Eve, Adam approached the serpent, and held it by the tail; when it turned towards him and said to him: -4 "O Adam, because of you and of Eve, I am slippery, and go on my belly." Then with its great strength, it threw down Adam and Eve and squeezed them, and tried to kill them. 5 But God sent an angel who threw the serpent away from them, and raised them up. 6 Then the Word of God came to the serpent, and said to it, "The first time I made you slick, and made you to go on your belly; but I did not deprive you of speech. 7 This time, however, you will be mute, and you and your race will speak no more; because, the first time My creatures were ruined because of you, and this time you tried to kill them." 8 Then the serpent was struck mute, and was no longer able to speak. 9 And a wind blew down from heaven by the command of God and carried away the serpent from Adam and Eve, and threw it on the seashore where it landed in India.

Chapter 19
Beasts made subject to Adam. 1 But Adam and Eve cried before God. And Adam said to Him: -2 "O Lord, when I was in the cave, I said this to you, my Lord, the beasts of the field would rise and devour me, and cut off my life from the earth." 3 Then Adam, because of what had happened to him, beat his chest and fell on the ground like a corpse. Then the Word of God came to him, who raised him, and said to him, 4 "O Adam, not one of these beasts will be able to hurt you; because I have made the beasts and other moving things come to you in the cave. I did not let the serpent come with them because it might have risen against you and made you tremble; and the fear of it should fall into your hearts. 5 For I knew that the accursed one is wicked; therefore I would not let it come near you with the other beasts. 6 But now strengthen your heart and fear not. I am with you to the end of the days I have determined on you."

Chapter 20
Adam wishes to protect Eve. 1 Then Adam cried and said, "O God, take us away to some other place, where the serpent can not come near us again, and rise against us. For fear that it might find Your handmaid Eve alone and kill her; for its eyes are hideous and evil." 2 But God said to Adam and Eve, "From now on, don't be afraid, I will not let it come near you; I have driven it away from you, from this mountain; neither will I leave in it the ability to hurt you."

3 Then Adam and Eve worshipped before God and gave Him thanks, and praised Him for having delivered them from death.

Chapter 21
Adam and Eve attempt suicide. 1 Then Adam and Eve went in search of the garden. 2 And the heat beat like a flame on their faces; and they sweated from the heat, and cried before the Lord. 3 But the place where they cried was close to a high mountain, facing the western gate of the garden. 4 Then Adam threw himself down from the top of that mountain; his face was torn and his flesh was ripped; he lost a lot of blood and was close to death. 5 Meanwhile Eve remained standing on the mountain crying over him, thus lying. 6 And she said, "I don't wish to live after him; for all that he did to himself was through me." 7 Then she threw herself after him; and was torn and ripped by stones; and remained lying as dead. 8 But the merciful God, who looks over His creatures, looked at Adam and Eve as they lay dead, and He sent His Word to them, and raised them. 9 And said to Adam, "O Adam, all this misery which you have brought on yourself, will have no affect against My rule, neither will it alter the covenant of the 5, 500 years."

Chapter 22
Adam in a gracious mood. 1 Then Adam said to God, "I dry up in the heat, I am faint from walking, and I don't want to be in this world. And I don't know when You will take me out of it to rest." 2 Then the Lord God said to him, "O Adam, it cannot be now, not until you have ended your days. Then shall I bring you out of this miserable land." 3 And Adam said to God, "While I was in the garden I knew neither heat, nor languor, neither moving about, nor trembling, nor fear; but now since I came to this land, all this affliction has come over me. 4 Then God said to Adam, "So long as you were keeping My commandment, My light and My grace rested on you. But when you transgressed My commandment, sorrow and misery came to you in this land." 5 And Adam cried and said, "O Lord, do not cut me off for this, neither punish me with heavy plagues, nor yet repay me according to my sin; for we, of our own will, transgressed Your commandment, and ignored Your law, and tried to become gods like you, when Satan the enemy deceived us." 6 Then God said again to Adam, "Because you have endured fear and trembling in this land, languor and suffering, treading and walking about, going on this mountain, and dying from it, I will take all this on Myself in order to save you."

Chapter 23
Adam and Eve strengthen themselves and make the first altar ever built. 1 Then Adam cried more and said, "O God, have mercy on me, so far as to take on yourself, that which I will do." 2 But God withdrew His Word from Adam and Eve. 3 Then Adam and Eve stood on their feet; and Adam said to Eve, "Strengthen yourself, and I also will strengthen myself." And she strengthened herself, as Adam told her. 4 Then Adam and Eve took stones and placed them in the shape of an altar; and they took leaves from the trees outside the garden, with which they wiped, from the face of the rock, the blood they had spilled. 5 But that which had dropped on the sand, they took together with the dust with which it was mingled and offered it on the altar as an offering to God. 6 Then Adam and Eve stood under the Altar and cried, thus praying to God, "Forgive us our trespass* and our sin, and look at us with Thine eye of mercy. For when we were in the garden our praises and our hymns went up before you without ceasing. 7 But when we came into this strange land, pure praise was not longer ours, nor righteous prayer, nor understanding hearts, nor sweet thoughts, nor just counsels, nor long discernment, nor upright feelings, neither is our bright nature left us. But our body is changed from the likeness in which it was at first, when we were created. 8 Yet now look at our blood which is offered on these stones, and accept it at our hands, like the praise we used to sing to you at first, when in the garden." 9 And Adam began to make more requests of God.

Chapter 24

A vivid prophecy of the life and death of Christ. 1 Then the merciful God, good and lover of men, looked at Adam and Eve, and at their blood, which they had held up as an offering to Him; without an order from Him for so doing. But He wondered at them; and accepted their offerings. 2 And God sent from His presence a bright fire, that consumed their offering. 3 He smelled the sweet savor of their offering, and showed them mercy. 4 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, as you have shed your blood, so will I shed My own blood when I become flesh of your descendants; and as you died, O Adam, so also will I die. And as you built an altar, so also will I make for you an altar of the earth; and as you offered your blood on it, so also will I offer My blood on an altar on the earth. 5 And as you sued for forgiveness through that blood, so also will I make My blood forgiveness of sins, and erase transgressions in it. 6 And now, behold, I have accepted your offering, O Adam, but the days of the covenant in which I have bound you are not fulfilled. When they are fulfilled, then will I bring you back into the garden. 7 Now, therefore, strengthen your heart; and when sorrow comes over you, make Me an offering, and I will be favorable to you."

Chapter 25
God represented as merciful and loving, The establishing of worship. 1 But God knew that Adam believed he should frequently kill himself and make an offering to Him of his blood. 2 Therefore He said to him, "O Adam, don't ever kill yourself like this again, by throwing yourself down from that mountain." 3 But Adam said to God, "I was thinking to put an end to myself at once, for having transgressed Your commandments, and for my having come out of the beautiful garden; and for the bright light of which You have deprived me; and for the praises which poured forth from my mouth without ceasing, and for the light that covered me. 4 Yet of Your goodness, O God, do not get rid of me altogether; but be favorable to me every time I die, and bring me to life. 5 And thereby it will be made known that You are a merciful God, who does not want anyone to perish; who loves not that one should fall; and who does not condemn any one cruelly, badly, and by whole destruction." 6 Then Adam remained silent. 7 And the Word of God came to him, and blessed him, and comforted him, and covenanted with him, that He would save him at the end of the days determined for him. 8 This, then, was the first offering Adam made to God; and so it became his custom to do.

Chapter 26
A beautiful prophecy of eternal life and joy, The fall of night. 1 Then Adam took Eve, and they began to return to the Cave of Treasures where they lived. But when they got closer to it and saw it from a distance, heavy sorrow fell on Adam and Eve when they looked at it. 2 Then Adam said to Eve, "When we were on the mountain we were comforted by the Word of God that conversed with us; and the light that came from the east shown over us. 3 But now the Word of God is hidden from us; and the light that shown over us is so changed as to disappear, and let darkness and sorrow come over us. 4 And we are forced to enter this cave which is like a prison, in which darkness covers us, so that we are separated from each other; and you can not see me, neither can I see you." 5 When Adam had said these words, they cried and spread their hands before God; for they were full of sorrow. 6 And they prayed to God to bring the sun to them, to shine on them, so that darkness would not return to them, and that they wouldn't have to go under this covering of rock. And they wished to die rather than see the darkness. 7 Then God looked at Adam and Eve and at their great sorrow, and at all they had done with a fervent heart, on account of all the trouble they were in, instead of their former well-being, and on account of all the misery that came over them in a strange land. 8 Therefore God was not angry with them; nor impatient with them; but he was patient and forbearing towards them, as towards the children He had created. 9 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "Adam, as for the sun, if I were to take it and bring it to you, days, hours, years and months would all stop, and the covenant I have made with you, would never be fulfilled. 10 But then you would be deserted and stuck in a perpetual plague, and you would never be saved. 11 Yes, rather, bear long and calm your soul while you live night and day; until the fulfillment of the days, and the time of My covenant is come. 12 Then shall I come and save you, O Adam, for I do not wish that you be afflicted.

13 And when I look at all the good things in which you lived, and why you came out of them, then would I willingly show you mercy. 14 But I cannot alter the covenant that has gone out of My mouth; otherwise I would have brought you back into the garden. 15 When, however, the covenant is fulfilled, then shall I show you and your descendants mercy, and bring you into a land of gladness, where there is neither sorrow nor suffering; but abiding joy and gladness, and light that never fails, and praises that never cease; and a beautiful garden that shall never pass away." 16 And God said again to Adam, "Be patient and enter the cave, for the darkness, of which you were afraid, shall only be twelve hours long; and when ended, light shall come up." 17 Then when Adam heard these words from God, he and Eve worshipped before Him, and their hearts were comforted. They returned into the cave after their custom, while tears flowed from their eyes, sorrow and wailing came from their hearts, and they wished their soul would leave their body. 18 And Adam and Eve stood praying until the darkness of night came over them, and Adam was hid from Eve, and she from him. 19 And they remained standing in prayer.

Chapter 27
The second tempting of Adam and Eve, The devil takes on the form of a beguiling light. 1 When Satan, the hater of all good, saw how they continued in prayer, and how God communed with them, and comforted them, and how He had accepted their offering -- Satan made an apparition. 2 He began with transforming his hosts; in his hands was a flashing fire, and they were in a great light. 3 He then placed his throne near the mouth of the cave because he could not enter into it by reason of their prayers. And he shed light into the cave, until the cave glistened over Adam and Eve; while his hosts began to sing praises. 4 And Satan did this, in order that when Adam saw the light, he should think within himself that it was a heavenly light, and that Satan's hosts were angels; and that God had sent them to watch at the cave, and to give him light in the darkness. 5 So that when Adam came out of the cave and saw them, and Adam and Eve bowed to Satan, then he would overcome Adam thereby, and a second time humble him before God. 6 When, therefore, Adam and Eve saw the light, fancying it was real, they strengthened their hearts; yet, as they were trembling, Adam said to Eve: -7 "Look at that great light, and at those many songs of praise, and at that host standing outside who won't come into our cave. Why don't they tell us what they want, where they are from, what the meaning of this light is, what those praises are, why they have been sent to this place, and why they won't come in? 8 If they were from God, they would come into the cave with us, and would tell us why they were sent." 9 Then Adam stood up and prayed to God with a burning heart, and said: -10 "O Lord, is there in the world another god besides You, who created angels and filled them with light, and sent them to keep us, who would come with them? 11 But, look, we see these hosts that stand at the mouth of the cave; they are in a great light; they sing loud praises. If they are of some other god than You, tell me; and if they are sent by you, inform me of the reason for which You have sent them." 12 No sooner had Adam said this, than an angel from God appeared to him in the cave, who said to him, "O Adam, fear not. This is Satan and his hosts; he wishes to deceive you as he deceived you at first. For the first time, he was hidden in the serpent; but this time he is come to you in the likeness of an angel of light; in order that, when you worshipped him, he might enslave you, in the very presence of God." 13 Then the angel went from Adam and seized Satan at the opening of the cave, and stripped him of the pretense he had assumed, and brought him in his own hideous form to Adam and Eve; who were afraid of him when they saw him. 14 And the angel said to Adam, "This hideous form has been his ever since God made him fall from heaven. He could not have come near you in it; he therefore transformed himself into an angel of light." 15 Then the angel drove away Satan and his hosts from Adam and Eve, and said to them, "Fear not; God who created you, will strengthen you." 16 And the angel left them. 17 But Adam and Eve remained standing in the cave; no consolation came to them; they divided in their thoughts. 18 And when it was morning they prayed; and then went out to seek the garden. For their hearts were towards it, and they could get no consolation for having left it.

Chapter 28
The Devil pretends to lead Adam and Eve to the water to bathe. 1 But when the crafty Satan saw them, that they were going to the garden, he gathered together his host, and came in appearance on a cloud, intent on deceiving them.

2 But when Adam and Eve saw him thus in a vision, they thought they were angels of God come to comfort them about having left the garden, or to bring them back again into it. 3 And Adam spread his hands before God, beseeching Him to make him understand what they were. 4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, said to Adam, "O Adam, I am an angel of the great God; and, behold the hosts that surround me. 5 God has sent us to take you and bring you to the border of the garden northwards; to the shore of the clear sea, and bathe you and Eve in it, and raise you to your former gladness, that you return again to the garden." 6 These words sank into the heart of Adam and Eve. 7 Yet God withheld His Word from Adam, and did not make him understand at once, but waited to see his strength; whether he would be overcome as Eve was when in the garden, or whether he would prevail. 8 Then Satan called to Adam and Eve, and said, "Behold, we go to the sea of water," and they began to go. 9 And Adam and Eve followed them at some little distance. 10 But when they came to the mountain to the north of the garden, a very high mountain, without any steps to the top of it, the Devil drew near to Adam and Eve, and made them go up to the top in reality, and not in a vision; wishing, as he did, to throw them down and kill them, and to wipe off their name from the earth; so that this earth should remain to him and his hosts alone.

Chapter 29
God tells Adam of the Devil's purpose. 1 But when the merciful God saw that Satan wished to kill Adam with his many tricks, and saw that Adam was meek and without guile, God spoke to Satan in a loud voice, and cursed him. 2 Then he and his hosts fled, and Adam and Eve remained standing on the top of the mountain, from there they saw below them the wide world, high above which they were. But they saw none of the host which time after time were by them. 3 They cried, both Adam and Eve, before God, and begged for forgiveness of Him. 4 Then came the Word from God to Adam, and said to him, "Know you and understand concerning this Satan, that he seeks to deceive you and your descendants after you." 5 And Adam cried before the Lord God, and begged and prayed to Him to give him something from the garden, as a token to him, wherein to be comforted. 6 And God considered Adam's thought, and sent the angel Michael as far as the sea that reaches India, to take from there golden rods and bring them to Adam. 7 This did God in His wisdom in order that these golden rods, being with Adam in the cave, should shine forth with light in the night around him, and put an end to his fear of the darkness. 8 Then the angel Michael went down by God's order, took golden rods, as God had commanded him, and brought them to God.

Chapter 30
Adam receives the first worldly goods. 1 After these things, God commanded the angel Gabriel to go down to the garden, and say to the cherub who kept it, "Behold, God has commanded me to come into the garden, and to take from it sweet smelling incense, and give it to Adam." 2 Then the angel Gabriel went down by God's order to the garden, and told the cherub as God had commanded him. 3 The cherub then said, "Well." And Gabriel went in and took the incense. 4 Then God commanded his angel Raphael to go down to the garden, and speak to the cherub about some myrrh, to give to Adam. 5 And the angel Raphael went down and told the cherub as God had commanded him, and the cherub said, "Well." Then Raphael went in and took the myrrh. 6 The golden rods were from the Indian sea, where there are precious stones. The incense was from the eastern border of the garden; and the myrrh from the western border, from where bitterness came over Adam. 7 And the angels brought these things to God, by the Tree of Life, in the garden. 8 Then God said to the angels, "Dip them in the spring of water; then take them and sprinkle their water over Adam and Eve, that they be a little comforted in their sorrow, and give them to Adam and Eve. 9 And the angels did as God had commanded them, and they gave all those things to Adam and Eve on the top of the mountain on which Satan had placed them, when he sought to make an end of them. 10 And when Adam saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he was rejoiced and cried because he thought that the gold was a token of the kingdom from where he had come, that the incense was a token of the bright light which had been taken from him, and that the myrrh was a token of the sorrow in which he was.

Chapter 31

They make themselves more comfortable in the Cave of Treasures on the third day. 1 After these things God said to Adam, "You asked Me for something from the garden, to be comforted therewith, and I have given you these three tokens as a consolation to you; that you trust in Me and in My covenant with you. 2 For I will come and save you; and kings shall bring me when in the flesh, gold, incense and myrrh; gold as a token of My kingdom; incense as a token of My divinity; and myrrh as a token of My suffering and of My death. 3 But, O Adam, put these by you in the cave; the gold that it may shed light over you by night; the incense, that you smell its sweet savor; and the myrrh, to comfort you in your sorrow." 4 When Adam heard these words from God, he worshipped before Him. He and Eve worshipped Him and gave Him thanks, because He had dealt mercifully with them. 5 Then God commanded the three angels, Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, each to bring what he had brought, and give it to Adam. And they did so, one by one. 6 And God commanded Suriyel and Salathiel to bear up Adam and Eve, and bring them down from the top of the high mountain, and to take them to the Cave of Treasures. 7 There they laid the gold on the south side of the cave, the incense on the eastern side, and the myrrh on the western side. For the mouth of the cave was on the north side. 8 The angels then comforted Adam and Eve, and departed. 9 The gold was seventy rods*; the incense, twelve pounds; and the myrrh, three pounds. 10 These remained by Adam in the Cave of Treasures**. 11 God gave these three things to Adam on the third day after he had come out of the garden, in token of the three days the Lord should remain in the heart of the earth. 12 And these three things, as they continued with Adam in the cave, gave him light by night; and by day they gave him a little relief from his sorrow.

Chapter 32
Adam and Eve go into the water to pray. 1 And Adam and Eve remained in the Cave of Treasures until the seventh day; they neither ate of the fruit the earth, nor drank water. 2 And when it dawned on the eighth day, Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, we prayed God to give us something from the garden, and He sent his angels who brought us what we had desired. 3 But now, get up, let us go to the sea of water we saw at first, and let us stand in it, praying that God will again be favorable to us and take us back to the garden; or give us something; or that He will give us comfort in some other land than this in which we are." 4 Then Adam and Eve came out of the cave, went and stood on the border of the sea in which they had before thrown themselves, and Adam said to Eve:-5 Come, go down into this place, and come not out of it until the end of thirty days, when I shall come to you. And pray to God with burning heart and a sweet voice, to forgive us. 6 And I will go to another place, and go down into it, and do like you." 7 Then Eve went down into the water, as Adam had commanded her. Adam also went down into the water; and they stood praying; and besought the Lord to forgive them their offense, and to restore them to their former state. 8 And they stood like that praying, until the end of the thirty-five days.

Chapter 33
Satan falsely promises the "bright light." 1 But Satan, the hater of all good, sought them in the cave, but found them not, although he searched diligently for them. 2 But he found them standing in the water praying and thought within himself, "Adam and Eve are standing like that in that water praying to God to forgive them their transgression, and to restore them to their former state, and to take them from under my hand. 3 But I will deceive them so that they shall come out of the water, and not fulfil their vow." 4 Then the hater of all good, went not to Adam, but he went to Eve, and took the form of an angel of God, praising and rejoicing, and said to her:-5 "Peace be to you! Be glad and rejoice! God is favorable to you, and He sent me to Adam. I have brought him the glad tidings of salvation, and of his being filled with bright light as he was at first. 6 And Adam, in his joy for his restoration, has sent me to you, that you come to me, in order that I crown you with light like him. 7 And he said to me, 'Speak to Eve; if she does not come with you, tell her of the sign when we were on the top of the mountain; how God sent his angels who took us and brought us to the Cave of Treasures; and laid the gold on the southern side; incense, on the eastern side; and myrrh on the western side.' Now come to him."

8 When Eve hear these words from him, she rejoiced greatly. And thinking Satan's appearance was real, she came out of the sea. 9 He went before, and she followed him until they came to Adam. Then Satan hid himself from her, and she saw him no more. 10 She then came and stood before Adam, who was standing by the water and rejoicing in God's forgiveness. 11 And as she called to him, he turned around, found her there and cried when he saw her, and beat his chest; and from the bitterness of his grief, he sank into the water. 12 But God looked at him and at his misery, and at his being about to breathe his last. And the Word of God came from heaven, raised him out of the water, and said to him, "Go up the high bank to Eve." And when he came up to Eve he said to her, "Who told you to come here?" 13 Then she told him the discourse of the angel who had appeared to her and had given her a sign. 14 But Adam grieved, and gave her to know it was Satan. He then took her and they both returned to the cave. 15 These things happened to them the second time they went down to the water, seven days after their coming out of the garden. 16 They fasted in the water thirty-five days; altogether forty-two days since they had left the garden.

Chapter 34
Adam recalls the creation of Eve, He eloquently appeals for food and drink. 1 And on the morning of the forty-third day, they came out of the cave, sorrowful and crying. Their bodies were lean, and they were parched from hunger and thirst, from fasting and praying, and from their heavy sorrow on account of their transgression. 2 And when they had come out of the cave they went up the mountain to the west of the garden. 3 There they stood and prayed and besought God to grant them forgiveness of their sins. 4 And after their prayers Adam began to beg God, saying, "O my Lord, my God, and my Creator, You commanded the four elements* to be gathered together, and they were gathered together by Thine order. 5 Then You spread Your hand and created me out of one element, that of dust of the earth; and You brought me into the garden at the third hour, on a Friday, and informed me of it in the cave. 6 Then, at first, I knew neither night nor day, for I had a bright nature; neither did the light in which I lived ever leave me to know night or day. 7 Then, again, O Lord, in that third hour in which You created me, You brought to me all beasts, and lions, and ostriches, and fowls of the air, and all things that move in the earth, which You had created at the first hour before me of the Friday. 8 And Your will was that I should name them all, one by one, with a suitable name. But You gave me understanding and knowledge, and a pure heart and a right mind from you, that I should name them after Thine own mind regarding the naming of them. 9 O God, You made them obedient to me, and ordered that not one of them break from my sway, according to Your commandment, and to the dominion which You had given me over them. But now they are all estranged from me. 10 Then it was in that third hour of Friday, in which You created me, and commanded me concerning the tree, to which I was neither to go near, nor to eat thereof; for You said to me in the garden, 'When you eat of it, of death you shall die.' 11 And if You had punished me as You said, with death, I should have died that very moment. 12 Moreover, when You commanded me regarding the tree, I was neither to approach nor to eat thereof, Eve was not with me; You had not yet created her, neither had You yet taken her out of my side; nor had she yet heard this order from you. 13 Then, at the end of the third hour of that Friday, O Lord, You caused a slumber and a sleep to come over me, and I slept, and was overwhelmed in sleep. 14 Then You drew a rib out of my side, and created it after my own likeness and image. Then I awoke; and when I saw her and knew who she was, I said, 'This is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; from now on she shall be called woman.' 15 It was of Your good will, O God, that You brought a slumber in a sleep over me, and that You immediately brought Eve out of my side, until she was out, so that I did not see how she was made; neither could I witness, O my Lord, how awful and great are Your goodness and glory. 16 And of Your goodwill, O Lord, You made us both with bodies of a bright nature, and You made us two, one; and You gave us Your grace, and filled us with praises of the Holy Spirit; that we should be neither hungry nor thirsty, nor know what sorrow is, nor yet faintness of heart; neither suffering, fasting nor weariness. 17 But now, O God, since we transgressed Your commandment and broke Your law, You have brought us out into a strange land, and have caused suffering, and faintness, hunger and thirst to come over us. 18 Now, therefore, O God, we pray you, give us something to eat from the garden, to satisfy our hunger with it; and something wherewith to quench our thirst. 19 For, behold, many days, O God, we have tasted nothing and drunk nothing, and our flesh is dried up, and our strength is wasted, and sleep is gone from our eyes from faintness and crying. 20 Then, O God, we dare not gather anything from the fruit of trees, from fear of you. For when we transgress at first You spared us and did not make us die.

21 But now, we thought in our hearts, if we eat of the fruit of the trees, without God's order, He will destroy us this time, and will wipe us off from the face of the earth. 22 And if we drink of this water, without God's order, He will make an end of us and root us up at once. 23 Now, therefore, O God, that I am come to this place with Eve, we beg You to give us some fruit from the garden, that we may be satisfied with it. 24 For we desire the fruit that is on the earth, and all else that we lack in it."

Chapter 35
God's reply. 1 Then God looked again at Adam and his crying and groaning, and the Word of God came to him, and said to him: -2 "O Adam, when you were in My garden, you knew neither eating nor drinking; neither faintness nor suffering; neither leanness of flesh, nor change; neither did sleep depart from thine eyes. But since you transgressed, and came into this strange land, all these trials are come over you."

Chapter 36
Figs. 1 Then God commanded the cherub, who kept the gate of the garden with a sword of fire in his hand, to take some of the fruit of the fig-tree, and to give it to Adam. 2 The cherub obeyed the command of the Lord God, and went into the garden and brought two figs on two twigs, each fig hanging to its leaf; they were from two of the trees among which Adam and Eve hid themselves when God went to walk in the garden, and the Word of God came to Adam and Eve and said to them, "Adam, Adam, where are you?" 3 And Adam answered, "O God, here I am. When I heard the sound of You and Your voice, I hid myself, because I am naked." 4 Then the cherub took two figs and brought them to Adam and Eve. But he threw them to them from a distance; for they might not come near the cherub by reason of their flesh, that could not come near the fire. 5 At first, angels trembled at the presence of Adam and were afraid of him. But now Adam trembled before the angels and was afraid of them. 6 Then Adam came closer and took one fig, and Eve also came in turn and took the other. 7 And as they took them up in their hands, they looked at them, and knew they were from the trees among which they had hidden themselves.

Chapter 37
Forty-three days of penance do not redeem one hour of sin. 1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Do you not see these figs and their leaves, with which we covered ourselves when we were stripped of our bright nature? But now, we do not know what misery and suffering may come over us from eating them. 2 Now, therefore, O Eve, let us restrain ourselves and not eat of them, you and I; and let us ask God to give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life." 3 Thus did Adam and Eve restrain themselves, and did not eat of these figs. 4 But Adam began to pray to God and to beseech Him to give him of the fruit of the Tree of Life, saying thus: "O God, when we transgressed Your commandment at the sixth hour of Friday, we were stripped of the bright nature we had, and did not continue in the garden after our transgression, more than three hours. 5 But in the evening You made us come out of it. O God, we transgressed against You one hour, and all these trials and sorrows have come over us until this day. 6 And those days together with this the forty-third day, do not redeem that one hour in which we transgressed! 7 O God, look at us with an eye of pity, and do not avenge us according to our transgression of Your commandment, in Your presence. 8 O God, give us of the fruit of the Tree of Life, that we may eat of it, and live, and turn not to see sufferings and other trouble, in this earth; for You are God. 9 When we transgressed Your commandment, You made us come out of the garden, and sent a cherub to keep the Tree of Life, lest we should eat thereof, and live; and know nothing of faintness after we transgressed. 10 But now, O Lord, behold, we have endured all these days, and have borne sufferings. Make these forty-three days an equivalent for the one hour in which we transgressed."

Chapter 38
"When 5500 years are fulfilled. . . ." 1 After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him: -2 "O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that you have asked for, I will not give it to you now, but only when the 5500 years are fulfilled. At that time I will give you fruit from the Tree of Life, and you will eat, and live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous descendants. 3 But these forty-three days cannot make amends for the hour in which you transgressed My commandment. 4 O Adam, I gave you the fruit of the fig-tree to eat in which you hid yourself. Go and eat of it, you and Eve. 5 I will not deny your request, neither will I disappoint your hope; therefore, endure until the fulfillment of the covenant I made with you." 6 And God withdrew His Word from Adam.

Chapter 39
Adam is cautious -- but too late. 1 Then Adam returned to Eve, and said to her, "Get up, and take a fig for yourself, and I will take another; and let us go to our cave." 2 Then Adam and Eve took each a fig and went towards the cave; the time was about the setting of the sun; and their thoughts made them long to eat of the fruit. 3 But Adam said to Eve, "I am afraid to eat of this fig. I know not what may come over me from it." 4 So Adam cried, and stood praying before God, saying, "Satisfy my hunger, without my having to eat this fig; for after I have eaten it, what will it profit me? And what shall I desire and ask of you, O God, when it is gone?" 5 And he said again, "I am afraid to eat of it; for I know not what will befall me through it."

Chapter 40
The first Human hunger. 1 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, why didn't you have this dread, or this fasting, or this care before now? And why didn't you have this fear before you transgressed? 2 But when you came to live in this strange land, your animal body could not survive on earth without earthly food, to strengthen it and to restore its powers." 3 And God withdrew His Word for Adam.

Chapter 41
The first Human thirst. 1 Then Adam took the fig, and laid it on the golden rods. Eve also took her fig, and put it on the incense. 2 And the weight of each fig was that of a water-melon; for the fruit of the garden was much larger than the fruit of this land*. 3 But Adam and Eve remained standing and fasting the whole of that night, until the morning dawned. 4 When the sun rose they were still praying, but after they had finished praying, Adam said to Eve: -5 "O Eve, come, let us go to the border of the garden looking south; to the place from where the river flows, and is parted into four heads. There we will pray to God, and ask Him to give us some of the Water of Life to drink . 6 For God has not fed us with the Tree of Life, in order that we may not live. Therefore, we will ask him to give us some of the Water of Life, and to quench our thirst with it, rather than with a drink of water of this land." 7 When Eve heard these words from Adam, she agreed; and they both got up and came to the southern border of the garden, at the edge of the river of water a short distance from the garden. 8 And they stood and prayed before the Lord, and asked Him to look at them this once, to forgive them, and to grant them their request. 9 After this prayer from both of them, Adam began to pray with his voice before God, and said; -10 "O Lord, when I was in the garden and saw the water that flowed from under the Tree of Life, my heart did not desire, neither did my body require to drink of it; neither did I know thirst, for I was living; and above that which I am now. 11 So that in order to live I did not require any Food of Life, neither did I drink of the Water of Life. 12 But now, O God, I am dead; my flesh is parched with thirst. Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink of it and live.

13 Of Your mercy, O God, save me from these plagues and trials, and bring me into another land different from this, if You will not let me live in Your garden." * This is substantiated by Genesis 3:7 whereby the leaves of the fig tree were large enough that Adam and Eve could fashion garments from them.

Chapter 42
A promise of the Water of Life, The third prophecy of the coming of Christ. 1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him:-2 "O Adam, as to what you said, 'Bring me into a land where there is rest,' it is not another land than this, but it is the kingdom of heaven where alone there is rest. 3 But you can not make your entrance into it at present; but only after your judgment is past and fulfilled. 4 Then will I make you go up into the kingdom of heaven, you and your righteous descendants; and I will give you and them the rest you ask for at present. 5 And if you said, 'Give me of the Water of Life that I may drink and live' -- it cannot be this day, but on the day that I shall descend into hell, and break the gates of brass, and bruise in pieces the kingdoms of iron. 6 Then will I in mercy save your soul and the souls of the righteous, to give them rest in My garden. And that shall be when the end of the world is come. 7 And, again, in regards to the Water of Life you seek, it will not be granted you this day; but on the day that I shall shed My blood on your head* in the land of Golgotha**. 8 For My blood shall be the Water of Life to you at that time, and not to just you alone, but to all your descendants who shall believe in Me***; that it be to them for rest forever." 9 The Lord said again to Adam, "O Adam, when you were in the garden, these trials did not come to you. 10 But since you transgressed My commandment, all these sufferings have come over you. 11 Now, also, does your flesh require food and drink; drink then of that water that flows by you on the face of the earth. 12 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. 13 And Adam and Eve worshipped the Lord, and returned from the river of water to the cave. It was noon-day; and when they drew near to the cave, they saw a large fire by it.

Chapter 43
The Devil attempts arson. 1 Then Adam and Eve were afraid, and stood still. And Adam said to Eve, "What is that fire by our cave? We have done nothing in it to cause this fire. 2 We neither have bread to bake therein, nor broth to cook there. As to this fire, we have never known anything like it, neither do we know what to call it. 3 But ever since God sent the cherub with a sword of fire that flashed and lightened in his hand, from fear of which we fell down and were like corpses, have we not seen the like. 4 But now, O Eve, behold, this is the same fire that was in the cherub's hand, which God has sent to keep the cave in which we live. 5 O Eve, it is because God is angry with us, and will drive us from it. 6 O Eve, we have again transgressed His commandment in that cave, so that He had sent this fire to burn around it, and to prevent us from going into it. 7 If this be really so, O Eve, where shall we live? And where shall we flee from before the face of the Lord? Since, in regards to the garden, He will not let us live in it, and He has deprived us of the good things thereof; but He has placed us in this cave, in which we have borne darkness, trials and hardships, until at last we have found comfort therein. 8 But now that He has brought us out into another land, who knows what may happen in it? And who knows but that the darkness of that land may be far greater than the darkness of this land? 9 Who knows what may happen in that land by day or by night? And who knows whether it will be far or near, O Eve? Where it will please God to put us, may be far from the garden, O Eve? Or where God will prevent us from beholding Him, because we have transgressed His commandment, and because we have made requests of Him at all times? 10 O Eve, if God will bring us into a strange land other than this, in which we find consolation, it must be to put our souls to death, and blot out our name from the face of the earth. 11 O Eve, if we are further alienated from the garden and from God, where shall we find Him again, and ask Him to give us gold, incense, myrrh, and some fruit of the fig-tree? 12 Where shall we find Him, to comfort us a second time? Where shall we find Him, that He may think of us, as regards the covenant He has made on our behalf?" 13 Then Adam said no more. And they kept looking, He and Eve, towards the cave, and at the fire that flared up around it.

14 But that fire was from Satan. For he had gathered trees and dry grasses, and had carried and brought them to the cave, and had set fire to them, in order to consume the cave and what was in it. 15 So that Adam and Eve should be left in sorrow, and he should cut off their trust in God, and make them deny Him. 16 But by the mercy of God he could not burn the cave, for God sent His angel around the cave to guard it from such a fire, until it went out. 17 And this fire lasted from noon-day until the break of day. That was the forty-fifth day.

Chapter 44
The power of fire over man. 1 Yet Adam and Eve were standing and looking at the fire, and unable to come near the cave from their dread of the fire. 2 And Satan kept on bringing trees and throwing them into the fire, until the flames of the fire rose up on high, and covered the whole cave, thinking, as he did in his own mind, to consume the cave with much fire. But the angel of the Lord was guarding it. 3 And yet he could not curse Satan, nor injure him by word, because he had no authority over him, neither did he take to doing so with words from his mouth. 4 Therefore the angel tolerated him, without saying one bad word, until the Word of God came who said to Satan, "Go away from here; once before you deceived My servants, and this time you seek to destroy them. 5 Were it not for My mercy I would have destroyed you and your hosts from off the earth. But I have had patience with you, until the end of the world." 6 Then Satan fled from before the Lord. But the fire went on burning around the cave like a coal-fire the whole day; which was the forty-sixth day Adam and Eve had spent since they came out of the garden. 7 And when Adam and Eve saw that the heat of the fire had somewhat cooled down, they began to walk towards the cave to get into it as they usually did; but they could not, by reason of the heat of the fire. 8 Then they both began crying because of the fire that separated them from the cave, and that came towards them, burning. And they were afraid. 9 Then Adam said to Eve, "See this fire of which we have a portion in us: which formerly yielded to us, but no longer does so, now that we have transgressed the limit of creation, and changed our condition, and our nature is altered. But the fire is not changed in its nature, nor altered from its creation. Therefore it now has power over us; and when we come near it, it scorches our flesh."

Chapter 45
Why Satan didn't fulfil his promises, Description of hell. 1 Then Adam rose and prayed to God, saying, "See, this fire has separated us from the cave in which You have commanded us to live; but now, behold, we cannot go into it." 2 Then God heard Adam, and sent him His Word, that said: -3 "O Adam, see this fire! How different the flame and heat thereof are from the garden of delights and the good things in it! 4 When you were under My control, all creatures yielded to you; but after you have transgressed My commandment, they all rise over you." 5 God said again to him, "See, O Adam, how Satan has exalted you! He has deprived you of the Godhead, and of an exalted state like Me, and has not kept his word to you; but has, after all, become your enemy. He is the one who made this fire in which he meant to burn you and Eve. 6 Why, O Adam, has he not kept his agreement with you, not even one day; but has deprived you of the glory that was on you -- when you yielded to his command? 7 Do you think, Adam, that he loved you when he made this agreement with you? Or that he loved you and wished to raise you on high? 8 But no, Adam, he did not do all that out of love to you; but he wished to make you come out of light into darkness; and from an exalted state to degradation; from glory to abasement; from joy to sorrow; and from rest to fasting and fainting." 9 God also said to Adam, "See this fire kindled by Satan around your cave; see this wonder that surrounds you; and know that it will encompass about both you and your descendants, when you obey his command; that he will plague you with fire; and that you will go down into hell after you are dead. 10 Then you will see the burning of his fire, that will be burning around you and likewise your descendants. You will not be delivered from it until My coming; just like you cannot go into your cave right now because of the great fire around it; not until My Word comes and makes a way for you on the day My covenant is fulfilled. 11 There is no way for you at present to come from this life to rest, not until My Word comes, who is My Word. Then He will make a way for you, and you shall have rest." Then God called with His Word to the fire that burned around the cave, that it split itself in half, until Adam had gone through it. Then the fire parted itself by God's order, and a way was made for Adam*.

12 And God withdrew His Word from Adam.

Chapter 46
"How many times have I delivered you out of his hand . . ." 1 Then Adam and Eve began again to come into the cave. And when they came to the way between the fire, Satan blew into the fire like a whirlwind, and caused the burning coal-fire to cover Adam and Eve; so that their bodies were singed; and the coal-fire scorched them*. 2 And from the burning of the fire Adam and Eve screamed, and said, "O Lord, save us! Leave us not to be consumed and plagued by this burning fire; neither require us for having transgressed Your commandment." 3 Then God looked at their bodies, on which Satan had caused fire to burn, and God sent His angel that stayed the burning fire. But the wounds remained on their bodies. 4 And God said to Adam, "See Satan's love for you, who pretended to give you the Godhead and greatness; and, behold, he burns you with fire, and seeks to destroy you from off the earth. 5 Then look at Me, O Adam; I created you, and how many times have I delivered you out of his hand? If not, wouldn't he have destroyed you?" 6 God said again to Eve, "What is that he promised you in the garden, saying, 'As soon as you eat from the tree, your eyes will be opened, and you shall become like gods, knowing good and evil.' But look! He has burnt your bodies with fire, and has made you taste the taste of fire, for the taste of the garden; and has made you see the burning of fire, and the evil of it, and the power it has over you. 7 Your eyes have seen the good he has taken from you, and in truth he has opened your eyes; and you have seen the garden in which you were with Me, and you have also seen the evil that has come over you from Satan. But as to the Godhead he cannot give it to you, neither fulfill his speech to you. No, he was bitter against you and your descendants, that will come after you." 8 And God withdrew His Word form them.

Chapter 47
The Devil's own Scheming. 1 Then Adam and Eve came into the cave, yet trembling at the fire that had scorched their bodies. So Adam said to Eve:-2 "Look, the fire has burnt our flesh in this world; but how will it be when we are dead, and Satan shall punish our souls? Is not our deliverance long and far off, unless God come, and in mercy to us fulfil His promise?" 3 Then Adam and Eve passed into the cave, blessing themselves for coming into it once more. For it was in their thoughts, that they never should enter it, when they saw the fire around it. 4 But as the sun was setting the fire was still burning and nearing Adam and Eve in the cave, so that they could not sleep in it. After the sun had set, they went out of it. This was the forty-seventh day after they came out of the garden. 5 Adam and Eve then came under the top of hill by the garden to sleep, as they were accustomed. 6 And they stood and prayed God to forgive them their sins, and then fell asleep under the summit of the mountain. 7 But Satan, the hater of all good, thought within himself: "Whereas God has promised salvation to Adam by covenant, and that He would deliver him out of all the hardships that have befallen him -- but has not promised me by covenant, and will not deliver me out of my hardships; no, since He has promised him that He should make him and his descendants live in the kingdom in which I once was -- I will kill Adam. 8 The earth shall be rid of him; and shall be left to me alone; so that when he is dead he may not have any descendants left to inherit the kingdom that shall remain my own realm; God will then be wanting me, and He will restore it to me and my hosts."

Chapter 48
Fifth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve. 1 After this Satan called to his hosts, all of which came to him, and said to him: -2 "O, our lord, what will you do?" 3 He then said to them, "You know that this Adam, whom God created out of the dust, is the one who has taken our kingdom, come, let us gather together and kill him; or hurl a rock at him and at Eve, and crush them under it." 4 When Satan's hosts heard these words, they came to the part of the mountain where Adam and Eve were asleep. 5 Then Satan and his host took a huge rock, broad and even, and without blemish, thinking within himself, "If there should be a hole in the rock, when it fell on them, the hole in the rock might come over them, and so they would escape and not die." 6 He then said to his hosts, "Take up this stone, and throw it flat on them, so that it doesn't roll off them to somewhere else. And when you have hurled it, get away from there quickly."

7 And they did as he told them. But as the rock fell down from the mountain toward Adam and Eve, God commanded the rock to become a dome over them*, that did them no harm. And so it was by God's order. 8 But when the rock fell, the whole earth quaked with it**, and was shaken from the size of the rock. 9 And as it quaked and shook, Adam and Eve awoke from sleep, and found themselves under a dome of rock. But they didn't know what had happened; because when the fell asleep they were under the sky, and not under a dome; and when they saw it, they were afraid. 10 Then Adam said to Eve, "Wherefore has the mountain bent itself, and the earth quaked and shaken on our account? And why has this rock spread itself over us like a tent? 11 Does God intend to plague us and to shut us up in this prison? Or will He close the earth over us? 12 He is angry with us for our having come out of the cave, without His order; and for our having done so of our own accord, without consulting Him, when we left the cave and came to this place." 13 Then Eve said, "If, indeed, the earth quaked for our sake, and this rock forms a tent over us because of our transgression, then we will be sorry, O Adam, because our punishment will be long. 14 But get up and pray to God to let us know concerning this, and what this rock is that is spread over us like a tent." 15 Then Adam stood up and prayed before the Lord, to let him know what had brought about this difficult time. And Adam stood praying like that until the morning.

Chapter 49
The first prophecy of the Resurrection. 1 Then the Word of God came and said: -2 "O Adam, who counseled you, when you came out of the cave, to come to this place?" 3 And Adam said to God, "O Lord, we came to this place because of the heat of the fire, that came over us inside the cave." 4 Then the Lord God said to Adam, "O Adam, you dread the heat of fire for one night, but how will it be when you live in hell? 5 Yet, O Adam, don't be afraid, and don't believe that I have placed this dome of rock over you to plague you with it. 6 It came from Satan, who had promised you the Godhead and majesty. It is he who threw down this rock to kill you under it, and Eve with you, and thus to prevent you from living on the earth. 7 But, in mercy for you, just as that rock was falling down on you, I commanded it to form an dome over you; and the rock under you to lower itself. 8 And this sign, O Adam, will happen to Me at My coming on earth: Satan will raise the people of the Jews to put Me to death; and they will lay Me in a rock, and seal a large stone over Me, and I shall remain within that rock three days and three nights. 9 But on the third day I shall rise again, and it shall be salvation to you, O Adam, and to your descendants, to believe in Me. But, O Adam, I will not bring you from under this rock until three days and three nights have passed." 10 And God withdrew His Word from Adam. 11 But Adam and Eve lived under the rock three days and three nights, as God had told them. 12 And God did so to them because they had left their cave and had come to this same place without God's order. 13 But, after three days and three nights, God created an opening in the dome of rock and allowed them to get out from under it. Their flesh was dried up, and their eyes and hearts were troubled from crying and sorrow.

Chapter 50
Adam and Eve seek to cover their nakedness. 1 Then Adam and Eve went forth and came into the Cave of Treasures, and they stood praying in it the whole of that day, until the evening. 2 And this took place at the end of the fifty days after they had left the garden. 3 But Adam and Eve rose again and prayed to God in the cave the whole of that night, and begged for mercy from Him. 4 And when the day dawned, Adam said to Eve, "Come! Let us go and do some work for our bodies." 5 So they went out of the cave, and came to the northern border of the garden, and they looked for something to cover their bodies with*. But they found nothing, and knew not how to do the work. Yet their bodies were stained, and they were speechless from cold and heat. 6 Then Adam stood and asked God to show him something with which to cover their bodies. 7 Then came the Word of God and said to him, "O Adam, take Eve and come to the seashore where you fasted before. There you will find skins of sheep that were left after lions ate the carcasses. Take them and make garments for yourselves, and clothe yourselves with them.

Chapter 51
"What is his beauty that you should have followed him?"

1 When Adam heard these words from God, he took Eve and went from the northern end of the garden to the south of it, by the river of water where they once fasted. 2 But as they were going on their way, and before they got there, Satan, the wicked one, had heard the Word of God communing with Adam respecting his covering. 3 It grieved him, and he hastened to the place where the sheep-skins were, with the intention of taking them and throwing them into the sea, or of burning them with fire, so that Adam and Eve would not find them. 4 But as he was about to take them, the Word of God came from heaven, and bound him by the side of those skins until Adam and Eve came near him. But as they got closer to him they were afraid of him, and of his hideous look. 5 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and said to them, "This is he who was hidden in the serpent, and who deceived you, and stripped you of the garment of light and glory in which you were. 6 This is he who promised you majesty and divinity. Where, then, is the beauty that was on him? Where is his divinity? Where is his light? Where is the glory that rested on him? 7 Now his figure is hideous; he is become abominable among angels; and he has come to be called Satan. 8 O Adam, he wished to take from you this earthly garment of sheep-skins, and to destroy it, and not let you be covered with it. 9 What, then, is his beauty that you should have followed him? And what have you gained by obeying him? See his evil works and then look at Me; at Me, your Creator, and at the good deeds I do you. 10 See, I bound him until you came and saw him and beheld his weakness, that no power is left with him." 11 And God released him from his bonds.

Chapter 52
Adam and Eve sew the first shirt. 1 After this Adam and Eve said no more, but cried before God on account of their creation, and of their bodies that required an earthly covering. 2 Then Adam said to Eve, "O Eve, this is the skin of beasts with which we shall be covered, but when we put it on, behold, we shall be wearing a token of death on our bodies. Just as the owners of these skins have died and have wasted away, so also shall we die and pass away." 3 Then Adam and Eve took the skins, and went back to the Cave of Treasures; and when in it, they stood and prayed as they were accustomed. 4 And they thought how they could make garments of those skins; for they had no skill for it. 5 Then God sent to them His angel to show them how to work it out. And the angel said to Adam, "Go forth, and bring some palm-thorns." Then Adam went out, and brought some, as the angel had commanded him. 6 Then the angel began before them to work out the skins, after the manner of one who prepares a shirt. And he took the thorns and stuck them into the skins, before their eyes. 7 Then the angel again stood up and prayed God that the thorns in those skins should be hidden, so as to be, as it were, sewn with one thread. 8 And so it was, by God's order; they became garments for Adam and Eve, and He clothed them therewith. 9 From that time the nakedness of their bodies was covered from the sight of each other's eyes. 10 And this happened at the end of the fifty-first day. 11 Then when Adam's and Eve's bodies were covered, they stood and prayed, and sought mercy of the Lord, and forgiveness, and gave Him thanks for that He had had mercy on them, and had covered their nakedness. And they ceased not from prayer the whole of that night. 12 Then when the morning dawned at the rising of the sun, they said their prayers after their custom; and then went out of the cave. 13 And Adam said to Eve, "Since we don't know what there is to the west of this cave, let us go out and see it today." Then they came forth and went toward the western border.

Chapter 53
The prophecy of the Western Lands and of the great flood. 1 They were not very far from the cave, when Satan came towards them, and hid himself between them and the cave, under the form of two ravenous lions three days without food, that came towards Adam and Eve, as if to break them in pieces and devour them. 2 Then Adam and Eve cried, and prayed God to deliver them from their paws. 3 Then the Word of God came to them, and drove away the lions from them. 4 And God said to Adam, "O Adam, what do you seek on the western border? And why have you left of thine own accord the eastern border, in which was your living place? 5 Now then, turn back to your cave, and remain in it, so that Satan won't deceive you or work his purpose over you. 6 For in this western border, O Adam, there will go from you a descendant, that shall replenish it; and that will defile themselves with their sins, and with their yielding to the commands of Satan, and by following his works.

7 Therefore will I bring over them the waters of a flood, and overwhelm them all. But I will deliver what is left of the righteous among them; and I will bring them to a distant land, and the land in which you live now shall remain desolate and without one inhabitant in it. 8 After God had thus spoken to them, they went back to the Cave of Treasures. But their flesh was dried up, and they were weak from fasting and praying, and from the sorrow they felt at having trespassed against God.

Chapter 54
Adam and Eve go exploring. 1 Then Adam and Eve stood up in the cave and prayed the whole of that night until the morning dawned. And when the sun was risen they both went out of the cave; their heads were wandering from heaviness of sorrow and they didn't know where they were going. 2 And they walked in that condition to the southern border of the garden. And they began to go up that border until they came to the eastern border beyond which there was no more land. 3 And the cherub who guarded the garden was standing at the western gate, and guarding it against Adam and Eve, lest they should suddenly come into the garden. And the cherub turned around, as if to put them to death; according to the commandment God had given him. 4 When Adam and Eve came to the eastern border of the garden -- thinking in their hearts that the cherub was not watching -- as they were standing by the gate as if wishing to go in, suddenly came the cherub with a flashing sword of fire in his hand; and when he saw them, he went forth to kill them. For he was afraid that God would destroy him if they went into the garden without His order. 5 And the sword of the cherub seemed to shoot flames a distance away from it. But when he raised it over Adam and Eve, the flame of the sword did not flash forth. 6 Therefore the cherub thought that God was favorable to them, and was bringing them back into the garden. And the cherub stood wondering. 7 He could not go up to Heaven to determine God's order regarding their getting into the garden; he therefore continued to stand by them, unable as he was to part from them; for he was afraid that if they should enter the garden without permission, God would destroy him. 8 When Adam and Eve saw the cherub coming towards them with a flaming sword of fire in his hand, they fell on their faces from fear, and were as dead. 9 At that time the heavens and the earth shook; and another cherubim came down from heaven to the cherub who guarded the garden, and saw him amazed and silent. 10 Then, again, other angels came down close to the place where Adam and Eve were. They were divided between joy and sorrow. 11 They were glad, because they thought that God was favorable to Adam, and wished him to return to the garden; and wished to restore him to the gladness he once enjoyed. 12 But they sorrowed over Adam, because he was fallen like a dead man, he and Eve; and they said in their thoughts, "Adam has not died in this place; but God has put him to death, for his having come to this place, and wishing to get into the garden without His permission."

Chapter 55
The Conflict between God and Satan. 1 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, and raised them from their dead state, saying to them, "Why did you come up here? Do you intend to go into the garden, from which I brought you out? It cannot be today; but only when the covenant I have made with you is fulfilled." 2 Then Adam, when he heard the Word of God, and the fluttering of the angels whom he did not see, but only heard the sound of them with his ears, he and Eve cried, and said to the angels: -3 "O Spirits, who wait on God, look at me, and at my being unable to see you! For when I was in my former bright nature, then I could see you. I sang praises as you do; and my heart was far above you. 4 But now, that I have transgressed, that bright nature is gone from me, and I am come to this miserable state. And now I have come to this, that I cannot see you, and you do not serve me like you used to do. For I have become animal flesh. 5 Yet now, O angels of God, ask God with me, to restore me to that wherein I was formerly; to rescue me from this misery, and to remove from me the sentence of death He passed on me, for having trespassed against Him." 6 Then, when the angels heard these words, they all grieved over him; and cursed Satan who had misled Adam, until he came from the garden to misery; from life to death; from peace to trouble; and from gladness to a strange land. 7 Then the angels said to Adam, "You obeyed Satan, and ignored the Word of God who created you; and you believed that Satan would fulfil all he had promised you. 8 But now, O Adam, we will make known to you, what came over us though him, before his fall from heaven. 9 He gathered together his hosts, and deceived them, promising to give them a great kingdom, a divine nature; and other promises he made them. 10 His hosts believed that his word was true, so they yielded to him, and renounced the glory of God.

11 He then sent for us -- according to the orders in which we were -- to come under his command, and to accept his vein promise. But we would not, and we did not take his advice. 12 Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt forwardly with Him, he gathered together his hosts, and made war with us. And if it had not been for God's strength that was with us, we could not have prevailed against him to hurl him from heaven. 13 But when he fell from among us, there was great joy in heaven, because of his going down from us. For if he had remained in heaven, nothing, not even one angel would have remained in it. 14 But God in His mercy, drove him from among us to this dark earth; for he had become darkness itself and a worker of unrighteousness. 15 And he has continued, O Adam, to make war against you, until he tricked you and made you come out of the garden, to this strange land, where all these trials have come to you. And death, which God brought to him, he has also brought to you, O Adam, because you obeyed him, and trespassed against God." 16 Then all the angels rejoiced and praised God, and asked Him not to destroy Adam this time, for his having sought to enter the garden; but to bear with him until the fulfillment of the promise; and to help him in this world until he was free from Satan's hand.

Chapter 56
A chapter of divine comfort. 1 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him: -2 "O Adam, look at that garden of joy and at this earth of toil, and behold the garden is full of angels, but look at yourself alone on this earth with Satan whom you obeyed. 3 Yet, if you had submitted, and been obedient to Me, and had kept My Word, you would be with My angels in My garden. 4 But when you transgressed and obeyed Satan, you became his guests among his angels, that are full of wickedness; and you came to this earth, that brings forth to you thorns and thistles. 5 O Adam, ask him who deceived you, to give you the divine nature he promised you, or to make you a garden as I had made for you; or to fill you with that same bright nature with which I had filled you. 6 Ask him to make you a body like the one I made you, or to give you a day of rest as I gave you; or to create within you a reasonable soul, as I created for you; or to take you from here to some other earth than this one which I gave you. But, O Adam, he will not fulfil even one of the things he told you. 7 Acknowledge, then, My favor towards you, and My mercy on you, My creature; that I have not avenged you for your transgression against Me, but in My pity for you I have promised you that at the end of the great five and a half days I will come and save you." 8 Then God said again to Adam and Eve, "Get up, go down from here, before the cherub with a sword of fire in his hand destroys you." 9 But Adam's heart was comforted by God's words to him, and he worshipped before Him. 10 And God commanded His angels to escort Adam and Eve to the cave with joy, instead of the fear that had come over them. 11 Then the angels took up Adam and Eve, and brought them down from the mountain by the garden, with songs and psalms, until they arrived at the cave. There the angels began to comfort and to strengthen them, and then departed from them towards heaven, to their Creator, who had sent them. 12 But after the angels had departed from Adam and Eve, Satan came with shamefacedness, and stood at the entrance of the cave in which were Adam and Eve. He then called to Adam, and said, "O Adam, come, let me speak to you." 13 Then Adam came out of the cave, thinking he was one of God's angels that was come to give him some good counsel.

Chapter 57
"Therefore I fell. . . . " 1 But when Adam came out and saw his hideous figure, he was afraid of him, and said to him, "Who are you?" 2 Then Satan answered and said to him, "It is I, who hid myself within the serpent, and who spoke to Eve, and who enticed her until she obeyed my command. I am he who sent her, using my deceitful speech, to deceive you, until you both ate of the fruit of the tree and abandoned the command of God." 3 But when Adam heard these words from him, he said to him, "Can you make me a garden as God made for me? Or can you clothe me in the same bright nature in which God had clothed me? 4 Where is the divine nature you promised to give me? Where is that slick speech of yours that you had with us at first, when we were in the garden?" 5 Then Satan said to Adam, "Do you think that when I have promised one something that I would actually deliver it to him or fulfill my word? Of course not. For I myself have never even thought of obtaining what I promised. 6 Therefore I fell, and I made you fall by that for which I myself fell; and with you also, whosoever accepts my counsel, falls thereby.

7 But now, O Adam, because you fell you are under my rule, and I am king over you; because you have obeyed me and have transgressed against your God. Neither will there be any deliverance from my hands until the day promised you by your God." 8 Again he said, "Because we do not know the day agreed on with you by your God, nor the hour in which you shall be delivered, for that reason we will multiply war and murder on you and your descendants after you. 9 This is our will and our good pleasure, that we may not leave one of the sons of men to inherit our orders in heaven. 10 For as to our home, O Adam, it is in burning fire; and we will not stop our evil doing, no, not one day nor one hour. And I, O Adam, shall set you on fire when you come into the cave to live there." 11 When Adam heard these words he cried and mourned, and said to Eve, "Hear what he said; that he won't fulfil any of what he told you in the garden. Did he really then become king over us? 12 But we will ask God, who created us, to deliver us out of his hands."

Chapter 58
"About sunset on the 53rd day. . ." 1 Then Adam and Eve spread their hands before God, praying and begging Him to drive Satan away from them so that he can't harm them or force them to deny God. 2 Then God sent to them at once, His angel, who drove away Satan from them. This happened about sunset, on the fifty-third day after they had come out of the garden. 3 Then Adam and Eve went into the cave, and stood up and turned their faces to the ground, to pray to God. 4 But before they prayed Adam said to Eve, "Look, you have seen what temptations have befallen us in this land. Come, let us get up, and ask God to forgive us the sins we have committed; and we will not come out until the end of the day next to the fortieth. And if we die in here, He will save us." 5 Then Adam and Eve got up, and joined together in entreating God. 6 They continued praying like this in the cave; neither did they come out of it, by night or by day, until their prayers went up out of their mouths, like a flame of fire.

Chapter 59
Eighth apparition of Satan of Satan to Adam and Eve. 1 But Satan, the hater of all good, did not allow them to finish their prayers. For he called to his hosts, and they came, all of them. Then he said to them, "Since Adam and Eve, whom we deceived, have agreed together to pray to God night and day, and to beg Him to deliver them, and since they will not come out of the cave until the end of the fortieth day. 2 And since they will continue their prayers as they have both agreed to do, that He will deliver them out of our hands, and restore them to their former state, see what we shall do to them." And his hosts said to him, "Power is thine, O our lord, to do what you list." 3 Then Satan, great in wickedness, took his hosts and came into the cave, in the thirtieth night of the forty days and one; and he beat Adam and Eve, until he left them dead. 4 Then came the Word of God to Adam and Eve, who raised them from their suffering, and God said to Adam, "Be strong, and be not afraid of him who has just come to you." 5 But Adam cried and said, "Where were you, O my God, that they should punish me with such blows, and that this suffering should come over us; over me and over Eve, Your handmaiden?" 6 Then God said to him, "O Adam, see, he is lord and master of all you have, he who said, he would give you divinity. Where is this love for you? And where is the gift he promised? 7 Did it please him just once, O Adam, to come to you, comfort you, strengthen you, rejoice with you, or send his hosts to protect you; because you have obeyed him, and have yielded to his counsel; and have followed his commandment and transgressed Mine?" 8 Then Adam cried before the Lord, and said, "O Lord because I transgressed a little, You have severely punished me in return for it, I ask You to deliver me out of his hands; or else have pity on me, and take my soul out of my body now in this strange land." 9 Then God said to Adam, "If only there had been this sighing and praying before, before you transgressed! Then would you have rest from the trouble in which you are now." 10 But God had patience with Adam, and let him and Eve remain in the cave until they had fulfilled the forty days. 11 But as to Adam and Eve, their strength and flesh withered from fasting and praying, from hunger and thirst; for they had not tasted either food or drink since they left the garden; nor were the functions of their bodies yet settled; and they had no strength left to continue in prayer from hunger, until the end of the next day to the fortieth. They were fallen down in the cave; yet what speech escaped from their mouths, was only in praises.

Chapter 60

The Devil appears like an old man, He offers "a place of rest." 1 Then on the eighty-ninth day, Satan came to the cave, clad in a garment of light, and girt about with a bright girdle. 2 In his hands was a staff of light, and he looked most awful; but his face was pleasant and his speech was sweet. 3 He thus transformed himself in order to deceive Adam and Eve, and to make them come out of the cave, before they had fulfilled the forty days. 4 For he said within himself, "Now that when they had fulfilled the forty days' fasting and praying, God would restore them to their former state; but if He did not do so, He would still be favorable to them; and even if He had not mercy on them, would He yet give them something from the garden to comfort them; as already twice before." 5 Then Satan drew near the cave in this fair appearance, and said: -6 "O Adam, get up, stand up, you and Eve, and come along with me, to a good land; and don't be afraid. I am flesh and bones like you; and at first I was a creature that God created. 7 And it was so, that when He had created me, He placed me in a garden in the north, on the border of the world. 8 And He said to me, 'Stay here!' And I remained there according to His Word, neither did I transgress His commandment. 9 Then He made a slumber to come over me, and He brought you, O Adam, out of my side, but did not make you stay with me. 10 But God took you in His divine hand, and placed you in a garden to the eastward. 11 Then I worried about you, for that while God had taken you out of my side, He had not let you stay with me. 12 But God said to me: 'Do not worry about Adam, whom I brought out of your side; no harm will come to him. 13 For now I have brought out of his side a help-meet* for him; and I have given him joy by so doing.' " 14 Then Satan said again, "I did not know how it is you are in this cave, nor anything about this trial that has come over you -- until God said to me, 'Behold, Adam has transgressed, he whom I had taken out of your side, and Eve also, whom I took out of his side; and I have driven them out of the garden; I have made them live in a land of sorrow and misery, because they transgressed against Me, and have obeyed Satan. And look, they are in suffering until this day, the eightieth.' 15 Then God said to me, 'Get up, go to them, and make them come to your place, and suffer not that Satan come near them, and afflict them. For they are now in great misery; and lie helpless from hunger.' 16 He further said to me, 'When you have taken them to yourself, give them to eat of the fruit of the Tree of Life, and give them to drink of the water of peace; and clothe them in a garment of light, and restore them to their former state of grace, and leave them not in misery, for they came from you. But grieve not over them, nor repent of that which has come over them. 17 But when I heard this, I was sorry; and my heart could not patiently bear it for your sake, O my child. 18 But, O Adam, when I heard the name of Satan, I was afraid, and I said within myself, I will not come out because he might trap me as he did my children, Adam and Eve. 19 And I said, 'O God, when I go to my children, Satan will meet me in the way, and war against me, as he did against them.' 20 Then God said to me, 'Fear not; when you find him, hit him with the staff that is in thine hand, and don't be afraid of him, for you are of old standing, and he shall not prevail against you.' 21 Then I said, 'O my Lord, I am old, and cannot go. Send Your angels to bring them.' 22 But God said to me, 'Angels, verily, are not like them; and they will not consent to come with them. But I have chosen you, because they are your offspring and are like you, and they will listen to what you say.' 23 God said further to me, 'If you don't have enough strength to walk, I will send a cloud to carry you and set you down at the entrance of their cave; then the cloud will return and leave you there. 24 And if they will come with you, I will send a cloud to carry you and them.' 25 Then He commanded a cloud, and it bear me up and brought me to you; and then went back. 26 And now, O my children, Adam and Eve, look at my old gray hair and at my feeble state, and at my coming from that distant place. Come, come with me, to a place of rest." 27 Then he began to cry and to sob before Adam and Eve, and his tears poured on the ground like water. 28 And when Adam and Eve raised their eyes and saw his beard, and heard his sweet talk, their hearts softened towards him; they obeyed him, for they believed he was true. 29 And it seemed to them that they were really his offspring, when they saw that his face was like their own; and they trusted him.

Chapter 61
They begin to follow Satan. 1 Then he took Adam and Eve by the hand, and began to bring them out of the cave. 2 But when they had come a little ways out of it, God knew that Satan had overcome them, and had brought them out before the forty days were ended, to take them to some distant place, and to destroy them. 3 Then the Word of the Lord God again came and cursed Satan, and drove him away from them. 4 And God began to speak to Adam and Eve, saying to them, "What made you come out of the cave, to this place?" 5 Then Adam said to God, "Did you create a man before us? For when we were in the cave there suddenly came to us a friendly old man who said to us, 'I am a messenger from God to you, to bring you back to some place of rest.'

6 And we believed, O God, that he was a messenger from you; and we came out with him; and knew not where we should go with him." 7 Then God said to Adam, "See, that is the father of evil arts, who brought you and Eve out of the Garden of Delights. And now, indeed, when he saw that you and Eve both joined together in fasting and praying, and that you came not out of the cave before the end of the forty days, he wished to make your purpose vein, to break your mutual bond; to cut off all hope from you, and to drive you to some place where he might destroy you. 8 Because he couldn't do anything to you unless he showed himself in the likeness of you. 9 Therefore he came to you with a face like your own, and began to give you tokens as if they were all true. 10 But because I am merciful and am favorable to you, I did not allow him to destroy you; instead I drove him away from you. 11 Now, therefore, O Adam, take Eve, and return to your cave, and remain in it until the morning after the fortieth day. And when you come out, go towards the eastern gate of the garden." 12 Then Adam and Eve worshipped God, and praised and blessed Him for the deliverance that had come to them from Him. And they returned towards the cave. This happened in the evening of the thirty-ninth day. 13 Then Adam and Eve stood up and with a fiery passion, prayed to God, to give them strength; for they had become weak because of hunger and thirst and prayer. But they watched the whole of that night praying, until morning. 14 Then Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go towards the eastern gate of the garden as God told us." 15 And they said their prayers as they were accustomed to do every day; and they left the cave to go near to the eastern gate of the garden. 16 Then Adam and Eve stood up and prayed, and appealed to God to strengthen them, and to send them something to satisfy their hunger. 17 But after they finished their prayers, they were too weak to move. 18 Then came the Word of God again, and said to them, "O Adam, get up, go and bring the two figs here." 19 Then Adam and Eve got up, and went until they came near to the cave.

Chapter 62
Two fruit trees. 1 But Satan the wicked was envious, because of the consolation God had given them. 2 So he prevented them, and went into the cave and took the two figs, and buried them outside the cave, so that Adam and Eve should not find them. He also had in his thoughts to destroy them. 3 But by God's mercy, as soon as those two figs were in the ground, God defeated Satan's counsel regarding them; and made them into two fruit trees, that overshadowed the cave. For Satan had buried them on the eastern side of it. 4 Then when the two trees were grown, and were covered with fruit, Satan grieved and mourned, and said, "It would have been better to have left those figs where they were; for now, behold, they have become two fruit trees, whereof Adam will eat all the days of his life. Whereas I had in mind, when I buried them, to destroy them entirely, and to hide them forever. 5 But God has overturned my counsel; and would not that this sacred fruit should perish; and He has made plain my intention, and has defeated the counsel I had formed against His servants." 6 Then Satan went away ashamed because he hadn't thought his plans all the way through.

Chapter 63
The first joy of trees. 1 But Adam and Eve, as they got closer to the cave, saw two fig trees, covered with fruit, and overshadowing the cave. 2 Then Adam said to Eve, "It seems to me that we have gone the wrong way. When did these two trees grow here? It seems to me that the enemy wishes to lead us the wrong way. Do you suppose that there is another cave besides this one in the earth? 3 Yet, O Eve, let us go into the cave, and find in it the two figs; for this is our cave, in which we were. But if we should not find the two figs in it, then it cannot be our cave." 4 They went then into the cave, and looked into the four corners of it, but found not the two figs. 5 And Adam cried and said to Eve, "Did we go to the wrong cave, then, O Eve? It seems to me these two fig trees are the two figs that were in the cave." And Eve said, "I, for my part, do not know." 6 Then Adam stood up and prayed and said, "O God, You commanded us to come back to the cave, to take the two figs, and then to return to you. 7 But now, we have not found them. O God, have you taken them, and sown these two trees, or have we gone astray in the earth; or has the enemy deceived us? If it be real, then, O God, reveal to us the secret of these two trees and of the two figs." 8 Then came the Word of God to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, when I sent you to fetch the figs, Satan went before you to the cave, took the figs, and buried them outside, eastward of the cave, thinking to destroy them; and not sowing them with good intent.

9 Not for his mere sake, then, have these trees grown up at once; but I had mercy on you and I commanded them to grow. And they grew to be two large trees, that you be overshadowed by their branches, and find rest; and that I made you see My power and My marvelous works. 10 And, also, to show you Satan's meanness, and his evil works, for ever since you came out of the garden, he has not ceased, no, not one day, from doing you some harm. But I have not given him power over you." 11 And God said, "From now on, O Adam, rejoice on account of the trees, you and Eve; and rest under them when you feel weary. But do not eat any of their fruit or come near them." 12 Then Adam cried, and said, "O God, will You again kill us, or will You drive us away from before Your face, and cut our life from off the face of the earth? 13 O God, I beg you, if You know that there be in these trees either death or some other evil, as at the first time, root them up from near our cave, and with them; and leave us to die of the heat, of hunger and of thirst. 14 For we know Your marvelous works, O God, that they are great, and that by Your power You can bring one thing out of another, without one's wish. For Your power can make rocks to become trees, and trees to become rocks."

Chapter 64
Adam and Eve partake of the first earthly food. 1 Then God looked at Adam and at his strength of mind, at his endurance of hunger and thirst, and of the heat. And He changed the two fig trees into two figs, as they were at first, and then said to Adam and to Eve, "Each of you may take one fig." And they took them, as the Lord commanded them. 2 And He said to them, "You must now go into the cave and eat the figs, and satisfy your hunger, or else you will die." 3 So, as God commanded them, they went into the cave about sunset. And Adam and Eve stood up and prayed during the setting sun. 4 Then they sat down to eat the figs; but they knew not how to eat them; for they were not accustomed to eat earthly food. They were afraid that if they ate, their stomach would be burdened and their flesh thickened, and their hearts would take to liking earthly food. 5 But while they were thus seated, God, out of pity for them, sent them His angel, so they wouldn't perish of hunger and thirst. 6 And the angel said to Adam and Eve, "God says to you that you do not have the strength that would be required to fast until death; eat, therefore, and strengthen your bodies; for you are now animal flesh and cannot subsist without food and drink." 7 Then Adam and Eve took the figs and began to eat of them. But God had put into them a mixture as of savory bread and blood. 8 Then the angel went from Adam and Eve, who ate of the figs until they had satisfied their hunger. Then they put aside what was left; but by the power of God, the figs became whole again, because God blessed them. 9 After this Adam and Eve got up, and prayed with a joyful heart and renewed strength, and praised and rejoiced abundantly the whole of that night. And this was the end of the eighty-third day.

Chapter 65
Adam and Eve acquire digestive organism Final hope of returning to the Garden is lost. 1 And when it was day, they got up and prayed, after their custom, and then went out of the cave. 2 But they became sick from the food they had eaten because they were not used to it, so they went about in the cave saying to each other: -3 "What has our eating caused to happen to us, that we should be in such pain? We are in misery, we shall die! It would have been better for us to have died keeping our bodies pure than to have eaten and defiled them with food." 4 Then Adam said to Eve, "This pain did not come to us in the garden, neither did we eat such bad food there. Do you think, O Eve, that God will plague us through the food that is in us, or that our innards will come out; or that God means to kill us with this pain before He has fulfilled His promise to us?" 5 Then Adam besought the Lord and said, "O Lord, let us not perish through the food we have eaten. O Lord, don't punish us; but deal with us according to Your great mercy, and forsake us not until the day of the promise You have made us." 6 Then God looked at them, and then fitted them for eating food at once; as to this day; so that they should not perish. 7 Then Adam and Eve came back into the cave sorrowful and crying because of the alteration of their bodies. And they both knew from that hour that they were altered beings, that all hope of returning to the garden was now lost; and that they could not enter it. 8 For that now their bodies had strange functions; and all flesh that requires food and drink for its existence, cannot be in the garden. 9 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold, our hope is now lost; and so is our trust to enter the garden. We no longer belong to the inhabitants of the garden; but from now on we are earthy and of the dust, and of the inhabitants of the earth.

We shall not return to the garden, until the day in which God has promised to save us, and to bring us again into the garden, as He promised us." 10 Then they prayed to God that He would have mercy on them; after which, their mind was quieted, their hearts were broken, and their longing was cooled down; and they were like strangers on earth. That night Adam and Eve spent in the cave, where they slept heavily by reason of the food they had eaten.

Chapter 66
Adam does his first day's work. 1 When it was morning, the day after they had eaten food, Adam and Eve prayed in the cave, and Adam said to Eve, "Look, we asked for food of God, and He gave it. But now let us also ask Him to give us a drink of water." 2 Then they got up, and went to the bank of the stream of water, that was on the south border of the garden, in which they had before thrown themselves. And they stood on the bank, and prayed to God that He would command them to drink of the water. 3 Then the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him, "O Adam, your body has become brutish, and requires water to drink. Take some and drink it, you and Eve, then give thanks and praise." 4 Adam and Eve then went down to the stream and drank from it, until their bodies felt refreshed. After having drunk, they praised God, and then returned to their cave, after their former custom. This happened at the end of eighty-three days. 5 Then on the eighty-fourth day, they took the two figs and hung them in the cave, together with the leaves thereof, to be to them a sign and a blessing from God. And they placed them there so that if their descendants came there, they would see the wonderful things God had done for them. 6 Then Adam and Eve again stood outside the cave, and asked God to show them some food with which they could nourish their bodies. 7 Then the Word of God came and said to him, "O Adam, go down to the westward of the cave until you come to a land of dark soil, and there you shall find food." 8 And Adam obeyed the Word of God, took Eve, and went down to a land of dark soil, and found there wheat* growing in the ear and ripe, and figs to eat; and Adam rejoiced over it. 9 Then the Word of God came again to Adam, and said to him, "Take some of this wheat and make yourselves some bread with it, to nourish your body therewith." And God gave Adam's heart wisdom, to work out the corn until it became bread. 10 Adam accomplished all that, until he grew very faint and weary. He then returned to the cave; rejoicing at what he had learned of what is done with wheat, until it is made into bread for one's use.

Chapter 67
"Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve. . . ." 1 When Adam and Eve went down to the land of black mud and came near to the wheat God had showed them and saw that it was ripe and ready for reaping, they did not have a sickle to reap it with. So they readied themselves, and began to pull up the wheat by hand, until it was all done. 2 Then they heaped it into a pile; and, faint from heat and from thirst, they went under a shady tree, where the breeze fanned them to sleep. 3 But Satan saw what Adam and Eve had done. And he called his hosts, and said to them, "Since God has shown to Adam and Eve all about this wheat, wherewith to strengthen their bodies -- and, look, they have come and made a big pile of it, and faint from the toil are now asleep -- come, let us set fire to this heap of corn, and burn it, and let us take that bottle of water that is by them, and empty it out, so that they may find nothing to drink, and we kill them with hunger and thirst. 4 Then, when they wake up from their sleep, and seek to return to the cave, we will come to them in the way, and will lead them astray; so that they die of hunger and thirst; when they may, perhaps, deny God, and He destroy them. So shall we be rid of them." 5 Then Satan and his hosts set the wheat on fire and burned it up. 6 But from the heat of the flame Adam and Eve awoke from their sleep, and saw the wheat burning, and the bucket of water by them, poured out. 7 Then they cried and went back to the cave. 8 But as they were going up from below the mountain where they were, Satan and his hosts met them in the form of angels, praising God. 9 Then Satan said to Adam, "O Adam, why are you so pained with hunger and thirst? It seems to me that Satan has burnt up the wheat." And Adam said to him, "Yes." 10 Again Satan said to Adam, "Come back with us; we are angels of God. God sent us to you, to show you another field of corn, better than that; and beyond it is a fountain of good water, and many trees, where you shall live near it, and work the corn field to better purpose than that which Satan has consumed." 11 Adam thought that he was true, and that they were angels who talked with him; and he went back with them.

12 Then Satan began to lead astray Adam and Eve eight days, until they both fell down as if dead, from hunger, thirst, and faintness. Then he fled with his hosts, and left them.

Chapter 68
How destruction and trouble is of Satan when he is the master, Adam and Eve establish the custom of worship. 1 Then God looked at Adam and Eve, and at what had come over them from Satan, and how he had made them perish. 2 God, therefore, sent His Word, and raised up Adam and Eve from their state of death. 3 Then, Adam, when he was raised, said, "O God, You have burnt and taken from us the corn You have given us, and You have emptied out the bucket of water. And You have sent Your angels, who have caused us to lose our way from the corn field. Will You make us perish? If this be from you, O God, then take away our souls; but punish us not." 4 Then God said to Adam, "I did not burn down the wheat, and I did not pour the water out of the bucket, and I did not send My angels to lead you astray. 5 But it is Satan, your master who did it; he to whom you have subjected yourself; my commandment being meanwhile set aside. He it is, who burnt down the corn, and poured out the water, and who has led you astray; and all the promises he has made you were just a trick, a deception, and a lie. 6 But now, O Adam, you shall acknowledge My good deeds done to you." 7 And God told His angels to take Adam and Eve, and to bear them up to the field of wheat, which they found as before, with the bucket full of water. 8 There they saw a tree, and found on it solid manna; and wondered at God's power. And the angels commanded them to eat of the manna when they were hungry. 9 And God admonished Satan with a curse, not to come again, and destroy the field of corn. 10 Then Adam and Eve took of the corn, and made of it an offering, and took it and offered it up on the mountain, the place where they had offered up their first offering of blood. 11 And they offered this offering again on the altar they had built at first. And they stood up and prayed, and besought the Lord saying, "Thus, O God, when we were in the garden, our praises went up to you, like this offering; and our innocence went up to you like incense. But now, O God, accept this offering from us, and don't turn us away, deprived of Your mercy." 12 Then God said to Adam and Eve, "Since you have made this offering and have offered it to Me, I shall make it My flesh, when I come down on earth to save you; and I shall cause it to be offered continually on an altar, for forgiveness and for mercy, for those who partake of it duly." 13 And God sent a bright fire over the offering of Adam and Eve, and filled it with brightness, grace, and light; and the Holy Ghost came down on that offering. 14 Then God commanded an angel to take fire tongs, like a spoon, and with it to take an offering and bring it to Adam and Eve. And the angel did so, as God had commanded him, and offered it to them. 15 And the souls of Adam and Eve were brightened, and their hearts were filled with joy and gladness and with the praises of God. 16 And God said to Adam, "This shall be to you a custom, to do so, when affliction and sorrow come over you. But your deliverance and your entrance in to the garden, shall not be until the days are fulfilled as agreed between you and Me; were it not so, I would, of My mercy and pity for you, bring you back to My garden and to My favor for the sake of the offering you have just made to My name." 17 Adam rejoiced at these words which he heard from God; and he and Eve worshipped before the altar, to which they bowed, and then went back to the Cave of Treasures. 18 And this took place at the end of the twelfth day after the eightieth day, from the time Adam and Eve came out of the garden. 19 And they stood up the whole night praying until morning; and then went out of the cave. 20 Then Adam said to Eve, with joy of heart, because of the offering they had made to God, and that had been accepted of Him, "Let us do this three times every week, on the fourth day Wednesday, on the preparation day Friday, and on the Sabbath Sunday, all the days of our life." 21 And as they agreed to these words between themselves, God was pleased with their thoughts, and with the resolution they had each taken with the other. 22 After this, came the Word of God to Adam, and said, "O Adam, you have determined beforehand the days in which sufferings shall come over Me, when I am made flesh; for they are the fourth Wednesday, and the preparation day Friday. 23 But as to the first day, I created in it all things, and I raised the heavens. And, again, through My rising again on this day, will I create joy, and raise them on high, who believe in Me; O Adam, offer this offering, all the days of your life." 24 Then God withdrew His Word from Adam. 25 But Adam continued to offer this offering thus, every week three times, until the end of seven weeks. And on the first day, which is the fiftieth, Adam made an offering as he was accustomed, and he and Eve took it and came to the altar before God, as He had taught them.

Chapter 69
Twelfth apparition of Satan to Adam and Eve, while Adam was praying over the offering on the altar; when Satan beat him. 1 Then Satan, the hater of all good, envious of Adam and of his offering through which he found favor with God, hastened and took a sharp stone from among the sharp iron stones; appeared in the form of a man, and went and stood by Adam and Eve. 2 Adam was then offering on the altar, and had begun to pray, with his hands spread before God. 3 Then Satan hastened with the sharp iron stone he had with him, and with it pierced Adam on the right side, from which flowed blood and water, then Adam fell on the altar like a corpse. And Satan fled. 4 Then Eve came, and took Adam and placed him below the altar. And there she stayed, crying over him; while a stream of blood flowed from Adam's side over his offering. 5 But God looked at the death of Adam. He then sent His Word, and raised him up and said to him, "Fulfill your offering, for indeed, Adam, it is worth much, and there is no shortcoming in it." 6 God said further to Adam, "Thus will it also happen to Me, on the earth, when I shall be pierced and blood and water shall flow from My side and run over My body, which is the true offering; and which shall be offered on the altar as a perfect offering." 7 Then God commanded Adam to finish his offering, and when he had ended it he worshipped before God, and praised Him for the signs He had showed him. 8 And God healed Adam in one day, which is the end of the seven weeks; and that is the fiftieth day. 9 Then Adam and Eve returned from the mountain, and went into the Cave of Treasures, as they were used to do. This completed for Adam and Eve, one hundred and forty days since their coming out of the garden. 10 Then they both stood up that night and prayed to God. And when it was morning, they went out, and went down westward of the cave, to the place where their corn was, and there rested under the shadow of a tree, as they were accustomed. 11 But when there a multitude of beasts came all around them. It was Satan's doing, in his wickedness; in order to wage war against Adam through marriage.

Chapter 70
Thirteenth apparition of Satan, to trick Adam into marrying Eve. 1 After this Satan, the hater of all good, took the form of an angel, and with him two others, so that they looked like the three angels who had brought to Adam gold, incense, and myrrh. 2 They passed before Adam and Eve while they were under the tree, and greeted Adam and Eve with fair words that were full of deceit. 3 But when Adam and Eve saw their pleasant expression, and heard their sweet speech, Adam rose, welcomed them, and brought them to Eve, and they remained all together; Adam's heart the while, being glad because he thought concerning them, that they were the same angels, who had brought him gold, incense, and myrrh. 4 Because, when they came to Adam the first time, there came over him from them, peace and joy, through their bringing him good tokens; so Adam thought that they had come a second time to give him other tokens for him to rejoice therewith. For he did not know it was Satan; therefore he received them with joy and consorted with them. 5 Then Satan, the tallest of them, said, "Rejoice, O Adam, and be glad. Look, God has sent us to you to tell you something." 6 And Adam said, "What is it?" Then Satan answered, "It is a simple thing, yet it is the Word of God, will you accept it from us and do it? But if you will not accept it, we will return to God, and tell Him that you would not receive His Word." 7 And Satan said again to Adam, "Don't be afraid and don't tremble; don't you know us?" 8 But Adam said, "I do not know you." 9 Then Satan said to him, "I am the angel that brought you gold, and took it to the cave; this other angel is the one that brought you incense; and that third angel, is the one who brought you myrrh when you were on top of the mountain, and who carried you to the cave. 10 But as to the other angels our fellows, who bare you to the cave, God has not sent them with us this time; for He said to us, 'You will be enough'. " 11 So when Adam heard these words he believed them, and said to these angels, "Speak the Word of God, that I may receive it." 12 And Satan said to him, "Swear, and promise me that you will receive it." 13 Then Adam said, "I do not know how to swear and promise." 14 And Satan said to him, "Hold out your hand, and put it inside my hand." 15 Then Adam held out his hand, and put it into Satan's hand; when Satan said to him, "Say, now -- So true as God is living, rational, and speaking, who raised the stars in heaven, and established the dry ground on the waters, and has created me out of the four elements*, and out of the dust of the earth -- I will not break my promise, nor renounce my word." 16 And Adam swore thus.

17 Then Satan said to him, "Look, it is now some time since you came out of the garden, and you know neither wickedness nor evil. But now God says to you, to take Eve who came out of your side, and to marry her so that she will bear you children, to comfort you, and to drive from you trouble and sorrow; now this thing is not difficult, neither is there any scandal in it to you.

Chapter 71
Adam is troubled by the thought of marrying Eve. 1 But when Adam heard these words from Satan, he sorrowed much, because of his oath and of his promise, and said, "Shall I commit adultery with my flesh and my bones, and shall I sin against myself, for God to destroy me, and to blot me out from off the face of the earth? 2 Since, when at first, I ate of the tree, He drove me out of the garden into this strange land, and deprived me of my bright nature, and brought death over me. If, then, I should do this, He will cut off my life from the earth, and He will cast me into hell, and will plague me there a long time. 3 But God never spoke the words that you have said; and you are not God's angels, and you weren't sent from Him. But you are devils that have come to me under the false appearance of angels. Away from me; you cursed of God!" 4 Then those devils fled from before Adam. And he and Eve got up, and returned to the Cave of Treasures, and went into it. 5 Then Adam said to Eve, "If you saw what I did, don't tell anyone; for I sinned against God in swearing by His great name, and I have placed my hand another time into that of Satan." Eve, then, held her peace, as Adam told her. 6 Then Adam got up, and spread his hands before God, beseeching and entreating Him with tears, to forgive him what he had done. And Adam remained thus standing and praying forty days and forty nights. He neither ate nor drank until he dropped down on the ground from hunger and thirst. 7 Then God sent His Word to Adam, who raised him up from where he lay, and said to him, "O Adam, why have you sworn by My name, and why have you made agreement with Satan another time?" 8 But Adam cried, and said, "O God, forgive me, for I did this unwittingly; believing they were God's angels." 9 And God forgave Adam, saying to him, "Beware of Satan." 10 And He withdrew His Word from Adam. 11 Then Adam's heart was comforted; and he took Eve, and they went out of the cave, to prepare some food for their bodies. 12 But from that day Adam struggled in his mind about his marrying Eve; afraid that if he was to do it, God would be angry with him. 13 Then Adam and Eve went to the river of water, and sat on the bank, as people do when they enjoy themselves. 14 But Satan was jealous of them; and planned to destroy them.

Chapter 72
Adam's heart is set on fire, Satan appears as beautiful maidens. 1 Then Satan, and ten from his hosts, transformed themselves into maidens, unlike any others in the whole world for grace. 2 They came up out of the river in presence of Adam and Eve, and they said among themselves, "Come, we will look at the faces of Adam and Eve, who are of the men on earth. How beautiful they are, and how different is their look from our own faces." Then they came to Adam and Eve, and greeted them; and stood wondering at them. 3 Adam and Eve looked at them also, and wondered at their beauty, and said, "Is there, then, under us, another world, with such beautiful creatures as these in it?" 4 And those maidens said to Adam and Eve, "Yes, indeed, we are an abundant creation." 5 Then Adam said to them, "But how do you multiply?" 6 And they answered him, "We have husbands who have married us, and we bear them children, who grow up, and who in their turn marry and are married, and also bear children; and thus we increase. And if so be, O Adam, you will not believe us, we will show you our husbands and our children." 7 Then they shouted over the river as if to call their husbands and their children, who came up from the river, men and children; and every man came to his wife, his children being with him. 8 But when Adam and Eve saw them, they stood dumb, and wondered at them. 9 Then they said to Adam and Eve, "See all our husbands and our children? You should marry Eve, as we have married our husbands, so that you will have children as we have." This was a device of Satan to deceive Adam. 10 Satan also thought within himself, "God at first commanded Adam concerning the fruit of the tree, saying to him, 'Eat not of it; else of death you shall die.' But Adam ate of it, and yet God did not kill him; He only decreed on him death, and plagues and trials, until the day he shall come out of his body. 11 Now, then, if I deceive him to do this thing, and to marry Eve without God's permission, God will kill him then." 12 Therefore Satan worked this apparition before Adam and Eve; because he sought to kill him, and to make him disappear from off the face of the earth. 13 Meanwhile the fire of sin came over Adam, and he thought of committing sin. But he restrained himself, fearing that if he followed this advice of Satan, God would put him to death.

14 Then Adam and Eve got up, and prayed to God, while Satan and his hosts went down into the river, in presence of Adam and Eve; to let them see that they were going back to their own world. 15 Then Adam and Eve went back to the Cave of Treasures, as they usually did; about evening time. 16 And they both got up and prayed to God that night. Adam remained standing in prayer, yet not knowing how to pray, by reason of the thoughts in his heart regarding his marrying Eve; and he continued so until morning. 17 And when light came up, Adam said to Eve, "Get up, let us go below the mountain, where they brought us gold, and let us ask the Lord concerning this matter." 18 Then Eve said, "What is that matter, O Adam?" 19 And he answered her, "That I may request the Lord to inform me about marrying you; for I will not do it without His permission or else He will make us perish, you and me. For those devils have set my heart on fire, with thoughts of what they showed us, in their sinful apparitions. 20 Then Eve said to Adam, "Why need we go below the mountain? Let us rather stand up and pray in our cave to God, to let us know whether this counsel is good or not." 21 Then Adam rose up in prayer and said, "O God, you know that we transgressed against you, and from the moment we transgressed, we were stripped of our bright nature; and our body became brutish, requiring food and drink; and with animal desires. 22 Command us, O God, not to give way to them without Your permission, for fear that You will turn us into nothing. Because if you do not give us permission, we shall be overpowered, and follow that advice of Satan; and You will again make us perish. 23 If not, then take our souls from us; let us be rid of this animal lust. And if You give us no order respecting this thing, then sever Eve from me, and me from her; and place us each far away from the other. 24 Then again, O God, if You separate us from each other, the devils will deceive us with their apparitions that resemble us, and destroy our hearts, and defile our thoughts towards each other. Yet if it is not each of us towards the other, it will, at all events, be through their appearance when the devils come to us in our likeness." Here Adam ended his prayer.

Chapter 73
The marriage of Adam and Eve. 1 Then God considered the words of Adam that they were true, and that he could long await His order, respecting the counsel of Satan. 2 And God approved Adam in what he had thought concerning this, and in the prayer he had offered in His presence; and the Word of God came to Adam and said to him, "O Adam, if only you had had this caution at first, before you came out of the garden into this land!" 3 After that, God sent His angel who had brought gold, and the angel who had brought incense, and the angel who had brought myrrh to Adam, that they should inform him respecting his marriage to Eve. 4 Then those angels said to Adam, "Take the gold and give it to Eve as a wedding gift, and promise to marry her; then give her some incense and myrrh as a present; and be you, you and she, one flesh." 5 Adam obeyed the angels, and took the gold and put it into Eve's bosom in her garment; and promised to marry her with his hand. 6 Then the angels commanded Adam and Eve to get up and pray forty days and forty nights; when that was done, then Adam was to have sexual intercourse with his wife; for then this would be an act pure and undefiled; so that he would have children who would multiply, and replenish the face of the earth. 7 Then both Adam and Eve received the words of the angels; and the angels departed from them. 8 Then Adam and Eve began to fast and pray, until the end of the forty days; and then they had sexual intercourse, as the angels had told them. And from the time Adam left the garden until he wedded Eve, were two hundred and twenty-three days, that is seven months and thirteen days. 9 Thus was Satan's war with Adam defeated.

Chapter 74
The birth of Cain and Luluwa, Why they received those names. 1 And they lived on the earth working in order to keep their bodies in good health; and they continued so until the nine months of Eve's pregnancy were over, and the time drew near when she must give birth. 2 Then she said to Adam, "The signs placed in this cave since we left the garden indicate that this is a pure place and we will be praying in it again some time. It is not appropriate then, that I should give birth in it. Let us instead go to the sheltering rock cave that was formed by the command of God when Satan threw a big rock down on us in an attempt to kill us with it. 3 Adam then took Eve to that cave. When the time came for her to give birth, she strained a lot. Adam felt sorry, and he was very worried about her because she was close to death and the words of God to her were being fulfilled: "In suffering shall you bear a child, and in sorrow shall you bring forth a child." 4 But when Adam saw the distress in which Eve was, he got up and prayed to God, and said, "O Lord, look at me with the eye of Your mercy, and bring her out of her distress."

5 And God looked at His maid-servant Eve, and delivered her, and she gave birth to her first-born son, and with him a daughter. 6 The Adam rejoiced at Eve's deliverance, and also over the children she had borne him. And Adam ministered to Eve in the cave, until the end of eight days; when they named the son Cain, and the daughter Luluwa. 7 The meaning of Cain is "hater," because he hated his sister in their mother's womb; before they came out of it. Therefore Adam named him Cain. 8 But Luluwa means "beautiful," because she was more beautiful than her mother. 9 Then Adam and Eve waited until Cain and his sister were forty days old, when Adam said to Eve, "We will make an offering and offer it up in behalf of the children." 10 And Eve said, "We will make one offering for the first-born son and then later we shall make one for the daughter."

Chapter 75
The family revisits the Cave of Treasures, Birth of Abel and Aklia. 1 Then Adam prepared an offering, and he and Eve offered it up for their children, and brought it to the altar they had built at first. 2 And Adam offered up the offering, and asked God to accept his offering. 3 Then God accepted Adam's offering, and sent a light from heaven that shown on the offering. Adam and his son drew near to the offering, but Eve and the daughter did not approach it. 4 Adam and his son were joyful as they came down from on the altar. Adam and Eve waited until the daughter was eighty days old, then Adam prepared an offering and took it to Eve and to the children. They went to the altar, where Adam offered it up, as he was accustomed, asking the Lord to accept his offering. 5 And the Lord accepted the offering of Adam and Eve. Then Adam, Eve, and the children, drew near together, and came down from the mountain, rejoicing. 6 But they returned not to the cave in which they were born; but came to the Cave of Treasures, in order that the children should go around in it, and be blessed with the tokens brought from the garden. 7 But after they had been blessed with these tokens, they went back to the cave in which they were born. 8 However, before Eve had offered up the offering, Adam had taken her, and had gone with her to the river of water, in which they threw themselves at first; and there they washed themselves. Adam washed his body and Eve hers also clean, after the suffering and distress that had come over them. 9 But Adam and Eve, after washing themselves in the river of water, returned every night to the Cave of Treasures, where they prayed and were blessed; and then went back to their cave, where their children were born. 10 Adam and Eve did this until the children had been weaned. After they were weaned, Adam made an offering for the souls of his children in addition to the three times every week he made an offering for them. 11 When the children were weaned, Eve again conceived, and when her pregnancy came to term, she gave birth to another son and daughter. They named the son Abel and the daughter Aklia. 12 Then at the end of forty days, Adam made an offering for the son, and at the end of eighty days he made another offering for the daughter, and treated them, as he had previously treated Cain and his sister Luluwa. 13 He brought them to the Cave of Treasures, where they received a blessing, and then returned to the cave where they were born. After these children were born, Eve stopped having children.

Chapter 76
Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters. 1 And the children began to grow stronger and taller; but Cain was hard-hearted, and ruled over his younger brother. 2 Often when his father made an offering, Cain would remain behind and not go with them, to offer up. 3 But, as to Abel, he had a meek heart, and was obedient to his father and mother. He frequently moved them to make an offering, because he loved it. He prayed and fasted a lot. 4 Then came this sign to Abel. As he was coming into the Cave of Treasures, and saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he asked his parents, Adam and Eve, to tell him about them and asked, "Where did you get these from?" 5 Then Adam told him all that had befallen them. And Abel felt deeply about what his father told him. 6 Furthermore his father, Adam, told him of the works of God, and of the garden. After hearing that, Abel remained behind after his father left and stayed the whole of that night in the Cave of Treasures. 7 And that night, while he was praying, Satan appeared to him under the figure of a man, who said to him, "You have frequently moved your father into making offerings, fasting and praying, therefore I will kill you, and make you perish from this world." 8 But as for Abel, he prayed to God, and drove away Satan from him; and did not believe the words of the devil. Then when it was day, an angel of God appeared to him, who said to him, "Do not cut short either fasting, prayer, or offering up an offering to your God. For, look, the Lord had accepted your prayer. Be not afraid of the figure which appeared to you in the night, and who cursed you to death." And the angel departed from him. 9 Then when it was day, Abel came to Adam and Eve, and told them of the vision he had seen. When they heard it, they grieved much over it, but said nothing to him about it; they only comforted him.

10 But as to the hard-hearted Cain, Satan came to him by night, showed himself and said to him, "Since Adam and Eve love your brother Abel so much more than they love you, they wish to join him in marriage to your beautiful sister because they love him. However, they wish to join you in marriage to his ugly sister, because they hate you. 11 Now before they do that, I am telling you that you should kill your brother. That way your sister will be left for you, and his sister will be cast away." 12 And Satan departed from him. But the devil remained behind in Cain's heart, and frequently aspired to kill his brother.

Chapter 77
Cain, 15 years old, and Abel 12 years old, grow apart. 1 But when Adam saw that the older brother hated the younger, he endeavored to soften their hearts, and said to Cain, "O my son, take of the fruits of your sowing and make an offering to God, so that He might forgive you for your wickedness and sin." 2 He said also to Abel, "Take some of your sowing and make an offering and bring it to God, so that He might forgive you for your wickedness and sin." 3 Then Abel obeyed his father's voice, took some of his sowing, and made a good offering, and said to his father, Adam, "Come with me and show me how to offer it up." 4 And they went, Adam and Eve with him, and they showed him how to offer up his gift on the altar. Then after that, they stood up and prayed that God would accept Abel's offering. 5 Then God looked at Abel and accepted his offering. And God was more pleased with Abel than with his offering, because of his good heart and pure body. There was no trace of guile in him. 6 Then they came down from the altar, and went to the cave in which they lived. But Abel, by reason of his joy at having made his offering, repeated it three times a week, after the example of his father Adam. 7 But as to Cain, he did not want to make an offering, but after his father became very angry, he offered up a gift once. He took the smallest of his sheep for an offering and when he offered it up, his eyes were on the lamb. 8 Therefore God did not accept his offering, because his heart was full of murderous thoughts. 9 And they all thus lived together in the cave in which Eve had brought forth, until Cain was fifteen years old, and Abel twelve years old.

Chapter 78
Jealousy overcomes Cain, He makes trouble in the family, How the first murder was planned. 1 Then Adam said to Eve, "Behold the children are grown up; we must think of finding wives for them." 2 Then Eve answered, "How can we do it?" 3 Then Adam said to her, "We will join Abel's sister in marriage to Cain, and Cain's sister to Abel. 4 The said Eve to Adam, "I do not like Cain because he is hard-hearted; but let them stay with us until we offer up to the Lord in their behalf." 5 And Adam said no more. 6 Meanwhile Satan came to Cain in the figure of a man of the field, and said to him, "Behold Adam and Eve have taken counsel together about the marriage of you two; and they have agreed to marry Abel's sister to you, and your sister to him. 7 But if it was not that I love you, I would not have told you this thing. Yet if you will take my advice, and obey me, I will bring to you on your wedding day beautiful robes, gold and silver in plenty, and my relations will attend you." 8 Then Cain said with joy, "Where are your relations?" 9 And Satan answered, "My relations are in a garden in the north, where I once meant to bring your father Adam; but he would not accept my offer. 10 But you, if you will receive my words and if you will come to me after your wedding, you shall rest from the misery in which you are; and you shall rest and be better off than your father Adam." 11 At these words of Satan Cain opened his ears, and leaned towards his speech. 12 And he did not remain in the field, but he went to Eve, his mother, and beat her, and cursed her, and said to her, "Why are you planning to take my sister to wed her to my brother? Am I dead?" 13 His mother, however, quieted him, and sent him to the field where he had been. 14 Then when Adam came, she told him of what Cain had done. 15 But Adam grieved and held his peace, and said not a word. 16 Then on the next morning Adam said to Cain his son, "Take of your sheep, young and good, and offer them up to your God; and I will speak to your brother, to make to his God an offering of corn." 17 They both obeyed their father Adam, and they took their offerings, and offered them up on the mountain by the altar. 18 But Cain behaved haughtily towards his brother, and shoved him from the altar, and would not let him offer up his gift on the altar; but he offered his own on it, with a proud heart, full of guile, and fraud. 19 But as for Abel, he set up stones that were near at hand, and on that, he offered up his gift with a heart humble and free from guile.

20 Cain was then standing by the altar on which he had offered up his gift; and he cried to God to accept his offering; but God did not accept it from him; neither did a divine fire come down to consume his offering. 21 But he remained standing over against the altar, out of humor and meanness, looking towards his brother Abel, to see if God would accept his offering or not. 22 And Abel prayed to God to accept his offering. Then a divine fire came down and consumed his offering. And God smelled the sweet savor of his offering; because Abel loved Him and rejoice in Him. 23 And because God was well pleased with him, He sent him an angel of light in the figure of a man who had partaken of his offering, because He had smelled the sweet savor of his offering, and they comforted Abel and strengthened his heart. 24 But Cain was looking on all that took place at his brother's offering, and was angry because of it. 25 Then he opened his mouth and blasphemed God, because He had not accepted his offering. 26 But God said to Cain, "Why do you look sad? Be righteous, that I may accept your offering. Not against Me have you murmured, but against yourself. 27 And God said this to Cain in rebuke, and because He abhorred him and his offering. 28 And Cain came down from the altar, his color changed and with a sad face, and came to his father and mother and told them all that had befallen him. And Adam grieved much because God had not accepted Cain's offering. 29 But Abel came down rejoicing, and with a gladsome heart, and told his father and mother how God had accepted his offering. And they rejoiced at it and kissed his face. 30 And Abel said to his father, "Because Cain shoved me from the altar, and would not allow me to offer my gift on it, I made an altar for myself and offered my gift on it." 31 But when Adam heard this he was very sorry, because it was the altar he had built at first, and on which he had offered his own gifts. 32 As to Cain, he was so resentful and so angry that he went into the field, where Satan came to him and said to him, "Since your brother Abel has taken refuge with your father Adam, because you shoved him from the altar, they have kissed his face, and they rejoice over him, far more than over you." 33 When Cain heard these words of Satan, he was filled with rage; and he let no one know. But he was laying wait to kill his brother, until he brought him into the cave, and then said to him: -34 "O brother, the country is so beautiful, and there are such beautiful and pleasurable trees in it, and charming to look at! But brother, you have never been one day in the field to take your pleasure in that place. 35 Today, O, my brother, I very much wish you would come with me into the field, to enjoy yourself and to bless our fields and our flocks, for you are righteous, and I love you much, O my brother! But you have alienated yourself from me." 36 Then Abel consented to go with his brother Cain into the field. 37 But before going out, Cain said to Abel, "Wait for me, until I fetch a staff, because of wild beasts." 38 Then Abel stood waiting in his innocence. But Cain, the forward, fetched a staff and went out. 39 And they began, Cain and his brother Abel, to walk in the way; Cain talking to him, and comforting him, to make him forget everything.

Chapter 79
A wicked plan is carried to a tragic conclusion, Cain is frightened. "Am I my brother's keeper?", The seven punishments, Peace is shattered. 1 And so they went on, until they came to a lonely place, where there were no sheep; then Abel said to Cain, "Behold, my brother, we are tired from walking; for we see none of the trees, nor of the fruits, nor of the flourishing green plants, nor of the sheep, nor any one of the things of which you told me. Where are those sheep of thine you told me to bless?" 2 Then Cain said to him, "Come on, and you shall see many beautiful things very soon, but go before me, until I catch up to you." 3 Then went Abel forward, but Cain remained behind him. 4 And Abel was walking in his innocence, without guile; not believing his brother would kill him. 5 Then Cain, when he came up to him, comforted him with his talk, walking a little behind him; then he ran up to him and beat him with the staff, blow after blow, until he was stunned. 6 But when Abel fell down on the ground, seeing that his brother meant to kill him, he said to Cain, "O, my brother, have pity on me. By the breasts we have sucked, don't hit me! By the womb that bore us and that brought us into the world, don't beat me to death with that staff! If you will kill me, take one of these large stones and kill me outright." 7 Then Cain, the hard-hearted, and cruel murderer, took a large stone, and beat his brother's head with it, until his brains oozed out, and he wallowed in his blood, before him. 8 And Cain repented not of what he had done. 9 But the earth, when the blood of righteous Abel fell on it, trembled, as it drank his blood, and would have destroyed Cain because of it. 10 And the blood of Abel cried mysteriously to God, to avenge him of his murderer. 11 Then Cain began at once to dig the ground wherein to lay his brother; for he was trembling from the fear that came over him, when he saw the earth tremble on his account. 12 He then cast his brother into the pit he made, and covered him with dust. But the ground would not receive him; but it threw him up at once.

13 Again Cain dug the ground and hid his brother in it; but again the ground threw him up on itself; until three times the ground thus threw up on itself the body of Abel. 14 The muddy ground threw him up the first time, because he was not the first creation; and it threw him up the second time and would not receive him, because he was righteous and good, and was killed without a cause; and the ground threw him up the third time and would not receive him, that there might remain before his brother a witness against him. 15 And so the earth mocked Cain, until the Word of God, came to him concerning his brother. 16 Then was God angry, and much displeased at Abel's death; and He thundered from heaven, and lightning's went before Him, and the Word of the Lord God came from heaven to Cain, and said to him, "Where is Abel your brother?" 17 Then Cain answered with a proud heart and a gruff voice, "How, O God? Am I my brother's keeper?" 18 Then God said to Cain, "Cursed be the earth that has drunk the blood of Abel your brother; and as for you, you will always be trembling and shaking; and this will be a mark on you so that whoever finds you, will kill you." 19 But Cain cried because God had said those words to him; and Cain said to Him, "O God, whosoever finds me shall kill me, and I shall be blotted out from the face of the earth." 20 Then God said to Cain, "Whoever finds you will not kill you;" because before this, God had been saying to Cain, "I shall put seven punishments on anyone that kills Cain." For as to the word of God to Cain, "Where is your brother?" God said it in mercy for him, to try and make him repent. 21 For if Cain had repented at that time, and had said, "O God, forgive me my sin, and the murder of my brother," God would then have forgiven him his sin. 22 And as to God saying to Cain, "Cursed be the ground that has drunk the blood of your brother" That also, was God's mercy on Cain. For God did not curse him, but He cursed the ground; although it was not the ground that had killed Abel, and committed a wicked sin. 23 For it was fitting that the curse should fall on the murderer; yet in mercy did God so manage His thoughts as that no one should know it, and turn away from Cain. 24 And He said to him, "Where is your brother?" To which he answered and said, "I know not." Then the Creator said to him, "Be trembling and quaking." 25 Then Cain trembled and became terrified; and through this sign did God make him an example before all the creation, as the murderer of his brother. Also did God bring trembling and terror over him, that he might see the peace in which he was at first, and see also the trembling and terror he endured at the last; so that he might humble himself before God, and repent of his sin, and seek the peace that he enjoyed at first. 26 And in the word of God that said, "I will put seven punishments on anyone who kills Cain," God was not seeking to kill Cain with the sword, but He sought to make him die of fasting, and praying and crying by hard rule, until the time that he was delivered from his sin. 27 And the seven punishments are the seven generations during which God awaited Cain for the murder of his brother. 28 But as to Cain, ever since he had killed his brother, he could find no rest in any place; but went back to Adam and Eve, trembling, terrified, and defiled with blood.

The Second Book of Adam and Eve
part of the "Forgotten" books of Eden
from EarthHistory Website

The Second Book of Adam and Eve details the life and times from Cain and his twin Sister Luluwa when they went away to the time that Enoch was taken by God. This book is considered by many scholars to be part of the "Pseudepigrapha". The "Pseudepigrapha" is a collection of historical biblical works that are considered to be fiction. Because of that stigma, this book was not included in the compilation of the Holy Bible. This book is a written history of what happened in the days of Adam and Eve after they were cast out of the garden. Although considered to be Pseudepigrapha by some, it carries significant meaning and insight into events of that time. It is doubtful that these writings could have survived all the many centuries if there were no substance to them. This book is simply a version of an account handed down by word of mouth, from generation to generation, linking the time that the first human life was created to the time when somebody finally decided to write it down. This particular version is the work of unknown Egyptians.

The lack of historical allusion makes it difficult to precisely date the writing, however, using other Pseudepigrapha works as a reference, it was probably written a few hundred years before the birth of Christ. Parts of this version are found in the Jewish Talmud, and the Islamic Koran, showing what a vital role it played in the original literature of human wisdom. The Egyptian author wrote in Arabic, but later translations were found written in Ethiopic. The present English translation was translated in the late 1800's by Dr. S. C. Malan and Dr. E. Trumpp. They translated into King James English from both the Arabic version and the Ethiopic version which was then published in The Forgotten Books of Eden in 1927 by The World Publishing Company. In 1995, the text was extracted from a copy of The Forgotten Books of Eden and converted to electronic form by Dennis Hawkins. It was then translated into more modern English by simply exchanging 'Thou' s for 'You's, 'Art's for 'Are's, and so forth. The text was then carefully re-read to ensure its integrity.

BOOK II
Chapter 1
The grief stricken family, Cain marries Luluwa and they move away. 1.When Luluwa heard Cain's words, she wept and went to call her father and mother, and told them how that Cain had killed his brother Abel. 2 Then they all cried aloud and lifted up their voices, and slapped their faces, and threw dust upon their heads, and rent asunder their garments, and went out and came to the place where Abel was killed. 3 And they found him lying on the earth, killed, and beasts around him; while they wept and cried because of this just one. From his body, by reason of its purity, went forth a smell of sweet spices. 4 And Adam carried him, his tears streaming down his face; and went to the Cave of Treasures, where he laid him, and wound him up with sweet spices and myrrh. 5 And Adam and Eve continued by the burial of him in great grief a hundred and forty days. Abel was fifteen and a half years old, and Cain seventeen years and a half. 6 As for Cain, when the mourning for his brother was ended, he took his sister Luluwa and married her, without leave from his father and mother; for they could not keep him from her, by reason of their heavy heart. 7 He then went down to the bottom of the mountain, away from the garden, near to the place where he had killed his brother. 8 And in that place were many fruit trees and forest trees. His sister bare him children, who in their turn began to multiply by degrees until they filled that place. 9 But as for Adam and Eve, they came not together after Abel's funeral, for seven years. After this, however, Eve conceived; and while she was with child, Adam said to her, "Come, let us take an offering and offer it up unto God, and ask Him to give us a fair child, in whom we may find comfort, and whom we may join in marriage to Abel's sister." 10 Then they prepared an offering and brought it up to the altar, and offered it before the Lord, and began to entreat Him to accept their offering, and to give them a good offspring. 11 And God heard Adam and accepted his offering. Then, they worshipped, Adam, Eve, and their daughter, and came down to the Cave of Treasures and placed a lamp in it, to burn by night and by day, before the body of Abel. 12 Then Adam and Eve continued fasting and praying until Eve's time came that she should be delivered, when she said to Adam, "I wish to go to the cave in the rock, to bring forth in it." 13 And he said, "Go, and take with thee thy daughter to wait on thee; but I will remain in this Cave of Treasures before the body of my son Abel." 14 Then Eve hearkened to Adam, and went, she and her daughter. But Adam remained by himself in the Cave of Treasures.

Chapter 2
A third son is born to Adam and Eve. 1. And Eve brought forth a son perfectly beautiful in figure and in countenance. His beauty was like that of his father Adam, yet more beautiful. 2 Then Eve was comforted when she saw him, and remained eight days in the cave; then she sent her daughter unto Adam to tell him to come and see the child and name him. But the daughter stayed in his place by the body of her brother, until Adam returned. So did she. 3 But when Adam came and saw the child's good looks, his beauty, and his perfect figure, he rejoiced over him, and was comforted for Abel. Then he named the child Seth, that means, "that God has heard my prayer, and has delivered me out of my affliction." But it means also "power and strength." 4 Then after Adam had named the child, he returned to the Cave of Treasures; and his daughter went back to her mother.

5 But Eve continued in her cave, until forty days were fulfilled, when she came to Adam, and brought with her the child and her daughter. 6 And they came to a river of water, where Adam and his daughter washed themselves, b~ cause of their sorrow for Abel; but Eve and the babe washed for purification. 7 Then they returned, and took an offering, and went to the mountain and offered it up, for the babe; and God accepted their offering, and sent His blessing upon them, and upon their son Seth; and they came back to the Cave of Treasures. 8 As for Adam, he knew not again his wife Eve, all the days of his life; neither was any more offspring born of them; but only those five, Cain, Luluwa, Abel, Aklia, and Seth alone. 9 But Seth waxed in stature and in strength; and began to fast and pray, fervently.

Chapter 3
Satan appears as a beautiful woman tempting Adam, telling him he is still a youth, "Spend thy youth in mirth and pleasuse," The different forms which Satan takes. 1.As for our father Adam, at the end of seven years from the day he had been severed from his wife Eve, Satan envied him, when he saw him thus separated from her; and strove to make him live with her again. 2 Then Adam arose and went up above the Cave of Treasures; and continued to sleep there night by night. But as soon as it was light every day he came down to the cave, to pray there and to receive a blessing from it. 3 But when it was evening he went up on the roof of the cave, where he slept by himself, fearing lest Satan should overcome him. And he continued thus apart thirty-nine days. 4 Then Satan, the hater of all good, when he saw Adam thus alone, fasting and praying, appeared unto him in the form of a beautiful woman, who came and stood before him in the night of the fortieth day, and said unto him:5 "0 Adam, from the time ye have dwelt in this cave, we have experienced great peace from you, and your prayers have reached us, and we have been comforted about you. 6 "But now, 0 Adam, that thou hast gone up over the roof of the cave to sleep, we have had doubts about thee, and a great sorrow has come upon us because of thy separation from Eve. Then again, when thou art on the roof of this cave, thy prayer is poured out, and thy heart wanders from side to side. 7 "But when thou wast in the cave thy prayer was like fire gathered together; it came down to us, and thou didst find rest. 8 "Then I also grieved over thy children who are severed from thee; and my sorrow is great about the murder of thy son Abel; for he was righteous; and over a righteous man every one will grieve. 9 "But I rejoiced over the birth of thy son Seth; yet after a little while I sorrowed greatly over Eve, because she is my sister. For when God sent a deep sleep over thee, and drew her out of thy side, He brought me out also with her. But HE raised her by placing her with thee, while He lowered me. 10 "I rejoiced over my sister for her being with thee. But God had made me a promise before, and said, 'Grieve not; when Adam has gone up on the roof of the Cave of Treasures, and is separated from Eve his wife, I will send thee to him, thou shalt join thyself to him in marriage, and bear him five children, as Eve did bear him five.' 11 "And now, lo! God's promise to me is fulfilled; for it is He who has sent me to thee for the wedding; because if thou wed me, I shall bear thee finer and better children than those of Eve. 12 "Then again, thou art as yet but a youth; end not thy youth in this world in sorrow; but spend the days of thy youth in mirth and pleasure. For thy days are few and thy trial is great. Be strong; end thy days in this world in rejoicing. I shall take pleasure in thee, and thou shall rejoice with me in this wise, and without fear. 13 "Up, then, and fulfill the command of thy God," she then drew near to Adam, and embraced him. 14 But when Adam saw that he should be overcome by her, he prayed to God with a fervent heart to deliver him from her. 15 Then God sent His Word unto Adam, saying, "O Adam, that figure is the one that promised thee the Godhead, and majesty; he is not favourably disposed towards thee; but shows himself to thee at one time in the form of a woman; another moment, in the likeness if an angel; on another occasions, in the similitude of a serpent; and at another time, in the semblance of a god; but he does all that only to destroy thy soul. 16 "Now, therefore, O Adam, understanding thy heart, I have delivered thee many a time from his hands; in order to show thee that I am a merciful God; and that I wish thy good, and that I do not wish thy ruin."

Chapter 4
Adam sees the Devil in his true colors. 1. Then God ordered Satan to show himself to Adam plainly, in his own hideous form. 2 But when Adam saw him, he feared, and trembled at the sight of him. 3 And God said to Adam, 'Look at this devil, and at his hideous look, and know that he it is who made thee fall from brightness into darkness, from peace and rest to toil and misery. 4 And look, O Adam, at him, who said of himself that he is God! Can God be black? Would God take the form of a woman? Is there any one stronger than God? And can He be overpowered? 5 "See, then, O Adam, and behold him bound in thy presence, in the air, unable to flee away! Therefore, I say unto thee, be not afraid of him; henceforth take care, and beware of him, in whatever he may do to thee."

6 Then God drove Satan away from before Adam, whom He strengthened, and whose heart He comforted, saying to him, "Go down to the Cave of Treasures, and separate not thyself from Eve; I will quell in you all animal lust." 7 From that hour it left Adam and Eve, and they enjoyed rest by the commandment of God. But God did not the like to any one of Adam's seed; but only to Adam and Eve. 8 Then Adam worshipped before the Lord, for having delivered him, and for having layed his passions. And he came down from above the cave, and dwelt with Eve as aforetime. 9 This ended the forty days of his separation from Eve.

Chapter 5
The devil paints a brilliant picture for Seth to feast his thoughts upon. 1. As for Seth, when he was seven years old, he knew good and evil, and was consistent in fasting and praying, and spent all his nights in entreating God for mercy and forgiveness. 2 He also fasted when bringing up his offering every day, more than his father did; for he was of a fair countenance, like unto an angel of God. He also had a good heart, preserved the finest qualities of his soul; and for this reason he brought up his offering every day. 3 And God was pleased with his offering; but He was also pleased with his purity. And he continued thus in doing the will of God, and of his father and mother, until he was seven years old. 4 After that, as he was corning down from the altar, having ended his offering, Satan appeared unto him in the form of a beautiful angel, brilliant with light; with a staff of light in his hand, himself girt about with a girdle of light. 5 He greeted Seth with a beautiful smile, and began to beguile him with fair words, saying to him, "O Seth, why abidest thou in this mountain? For it is rough, full of stones and of sand, and of trees with no good fruit on them; a wilderness without habitations and without towns; no good place to dwell in. But all is heat, weariness, and trouble." 6 He said further, 'But we dwell in beautiful places, in another world than this earth. Our world is one of light and our condition is of the best; our women are handsomer than any others; and I wish thee, O Seth, to wed one of them; because I see that thou art fair to look upon, and in this land there is not one woman good enough for thee. Besides, all those who live in this world, are only five souls. 7 "But in our world there are very many men and many maidens, all more beautiful one than another. I wish, therefore, to remove thee hence, that thou mayest see my relations and be wedded to which ever thou likest. 8 "Thou shalt then abide by me and be at peace; thou shalt be filled with splendour and light, as we are. 9 "Thou shalt remain in our world. and rest from this world and the misery of it; thou shalt never again feel faint and weary; thou shalt never bring up an offering, nor sue for mercy; for thou shalt commit no more sin nor be swayed by passions. 10 "And if thou wilt hearken to what I say, thou shalt wed one of my daughters; for with us it is no sin so to do; neither is it reckoned animal lust. 11 "For in our world we have no God; but we all are gods; we all are of the light, heavenly, powerful, strong and glorious."

Chapter 6
Seth's conscience helps him, He returns to Adam and Eve. 1. When Seth heard these words he was amazed, and inclined his heart to Satan's treacherous speech, and said to him, "Saidst thou there is an-other world created than this; and other creatures more beautiful than the creatures that are in this world?" 2 And Satan said "Yes; behold thou hast heard me; but I will yet praise them and their ways, in thy hearing." 3 But Seth said to him, "Thy speech has amazed me; and thy beautiful description of it all." 4 "Yet I cannot go with thee to-day; not until I have gone to my father Adam and to my mother Eve, and told them all thou hast said to me. Then if they give me leave to go with thee, I will come." 5 Again Seth said, "I am afraid of doing any thing without my father's and mother's leave, lest I perish like my brother Cain, and like my father Adam, who transgressed the commandment of God. But, behold, thou knowest this place; come, and meet me here to-morrow." 6 When Satan heard this, he said to Seth, "If thou tellest thy father Adam what I have told thee, he will not let thee come with me. 7 But hearken to me; do not tell thy father and mother what I have said to thee; but come with me to-day, to our world; where thou shalt see beautiful things and enjoy thyself there, and revel this day among my children, beholding them and taking thy fill of mirth; and rejoice ever more. Then I shall bring thee back to this place tomorrow; but if thou wouldest rather abide with me, so be it." 8 Then Seth answered, "The spirit of my father and of my mother, hangs on me; and if I hide from them one day, they will die, and God will hold me guilty of sinning against them. 9 "And except that they know I am come to this place to bring up to it my offering, they would not be separated from me one hour; neither should I go to any other place, unless they let me. But they treat me most kindly, because I come back to them quickly."

10 Then Satan said to him, "What will happen to thee if thou hide thyself from them one night, and return to them at break of day?" 11 But Seth, when he saw how he kept on talking, and that he would not leave him-ran, and went up to the altar, and spread his hands unto God, and sought deliverance from Him. 12 Then God sent His Word, and cursed Satan, who fled from Him. 13 But as for Seth, he had gone up to the altar, saying thus in his heart. "The altar is the place of offering, and God is there; a divine fire shall consume it; so shall Satan be unable to hurt me, and shall not take me away thence." 14 Then Seth came down from the altar and went to his father and mother, whom he found in the way, longing to hear his voice; for he had tarried a while. 15 He then began to tell them what had befallen him from Satan, under the form of an angel. 16 But when Adam heard his account, he kissed his face, and warned him against that angel, telling him it was Satan who thus appeared to him. Then Adam took Seth, and they went to the Cave of Treasures, and rejoiced therein. 17 But from that day forth Adam and Eve never parted from him, to whatever place he might go, whether for his offering or for any thing else. 18 This sign happened to Seth, when he was nine years old.

Chapter 7
Seth marries Aklia, Adam lives to see grand children and great - grand children. 1. When our father Adam saw that Seth was of a perfect heart, he wished him to marry; lest the enemy should appear to him another time, and overcome him. 2 So Adam said to his son Seth, "I wish, O my son, that thou wed thy sister Aklia, Abel's sister, that she may bear thee children, who shall replenish the earth, according to God's promise to us. 3 "Be not afraid, O my son; there is no disgrace in it. I wish thee to marry, from fear lest the enemy overcome thee.' 4 Seth, however, did not wish to marry; but in obedience to his father and mother, he said not a word. 5 So Adam married him to Aklia. And he was fifteen years old. 6 But when he was twenty years of age, he begat a son, whom he called Enos; and then begat other children than him, 7 Then Enos grew up, married, and begat Cainan. 8 Cainan also grew up, married, and begat Mahalaleel. 9 Those fathers were born during Adam's lifetime, and dwelt by the Cave of Treasures. 10 Then were the days of Adam nine hundred and thirty years, and those of Mahalaleel one hundred. But Mahalaleel, when he was grown up, loved fasting, praying, and with hard labours, until the end of our father Adam's days drew near.

Chapter 8
Adam's remarkable last words, He predicts the Flood, He exhorts his offspring to good, He reveals certain mysteries of life. 1. When our father Adam saw that his end was near, he called his son Seth, who came to him in the Cave of Treasures, and he said unto him: 2 "O Seth, my son bring me thy children and thy children's children, that I may shed my blessing on them ere I die." 3 When Seth heard these words from his father Adam, he went from him, shed a flood of tears over his face, and gathered together his children and his children's children, and brought them to his father Adam. 4 But when our father Adam saw them around him, he wept at having to be separated from them. 5 And when they saw him weeping, they all wept together, and fell upon his face saying, "How shalt thou be severed from us, O our father? And how shall the earth receive thee and hide thee from our eyes?" Thus did they lament much, and in like words. 6 Then our father Adam blessed them all, and said to Seth, after he had blessed them:7 "O Seth, my son, thou knowest this world - that it is full of sorrow, and of weariness; and thou knowest all that has come upon us, from our trials in it I therefore flow command thee in these words: to keep innocency, to be pure and just, and trusting in God; and lean not to the discourses of Satan, nor to the apparitions in which he will show himself to thee. 8 But keep the commandments that I give thee this day; then give the same to thy son Enos; and let Enos give it to his son Cainan; and Cainan to his son Mahalaleel; so that this commandment abide firm among all your children. 9 "0 Seth, my son, the moment I am dead take ye my body and wind it up with myrrh, aloes, and cassia, and leave me here in this Cave of Treasures in which are all these tokens which God gave us from the garden. 10 "0 my son, hereafter shall a flood come and overwhelm all creatures, and leave out only eight souls. 11 "But, 0 my son, let those whom it will leave out from among your children at that time, take my body with them out of this cave; and when they have taken it with them, let the oldest among them command his children

to lay my body in a ship until the flood has been assuaged, and they come out of the ship. 12 Then they shall take my body and lay it in the middle of the earth, shortly after they have been saved from the waters of the flood. 13 "For the place where my body shall be laid, is the middle of the earth; God shall come from thence and shall save all our kindred. 14 "But now, O Seth, my son, place thyself at the head of thy people; tend them and watch over them in the fear of God; and lead them in the good way. Command them to fast unto God; and make them understand they ought not to hearken to Satan, lest he destroy them. 15 "Then, again, sever thy children and thy children's children from Cain's children; do not let them ever mix with those, nor come near them either in their words or in their deeds." 16 Then Adam let his blessing descend upon Seth, and upon his children, and upon all his children's children. 17 He then turned to his son Seth, and to Eve his wife, and ,said to them, "Preserve this gold, this incense, and this myrrh, that God has given us for a sign; for in days that are coming, a flood will overwhelm the whole creation. But those who shall go into the ark shall take with them the gold, the incense, and the myrrh, together with my body; and will lay the gold, the incense, and the myrrh, with my body in the midst of the earth. 18 "Then, after a long time, the city in which the gold, the incense, and the myrrh are found with my body, shall be plundered. But when it is spoiled, the gold the incense, and the myrrh shall be taken care of with the spoil that is kept; and naught of them shall perish, until the Word of God, made man shall come; when kings shall take them, and shall offer to Him, gold in token of His being King; incense, in token of His being God of heaven and earth; and myrrh, in token of His passion. 19 "Gold also, as a token of His overcoming Satan, and all our foes; incense as a token that He will rise from the dead, and be exalted above things in heaven and things in the earth; and myrrh, in token that He will drink bitter gall; and feel the pains of hell from Satan. 20 "And now, 0 Seth, my son, behold I have revealed unto thee hidden mysteries, which God had revealed unto me. Keep my commandment, for thyself, and for thy people."

Chapter 9
The death of Adam. 1. When Adam had ended his commandment to Seth, his limbs were loosened, his hands and feet lost all power, his mouth became dumb, and his tongue ceased altogether to speak. He closed his eyes and gave up the ghost. 2 But when his children saw that he was dead, they threw themselves over him, men and women, old and young, weeping. 3 The death of Adam took place at the end of nine hundred and thirty years that he lived upon the earth; on the fifteenth day of Barmudeh, after the reckoning of an epact of the sun, at the ninth hour. 4 It was on a Friday, the very day on which he was created, and on which he rested; and the hour at which he died, was the same as that at which he came out of the garden. 5 Then Seth wound him up well, and embalmed him with plenty of sweet spices, from sacred trees and from the Holy Mountain; and he laid his body on the eastern side of the inside of the cave, the side of the incense; and placed in front of him a lamp - stand kept burning. 6 Then his children stood before him weeping and wailing over him the whole night until break of day. 7 Then Seth and his son Enos, and Cainan, the son of Enos, went out and took good offerings to present unto the Lord, and they came to the altar upon which Adam offered gifts to God, when he did offer. 8 But Eve said to them, "Wait until we have first asked God to accept our offering, and to keep by Him the soul of Adam His servant, and to take it up to rest." 9 And they all stood up and prayed.

Chapter 10
"Adam was the first. . ." 1. And when they had ended their prayer, the Word of God came and comforted them concerning their father Adam. 2 After this, they offered their gifts for themselves and for their father. 3 And when they had ended their offering, the Word of God came to Seth, the eldest among them, saying unto him, "O Seth, Seth, Seth, three times. As I was with thy father, so also shall I be with thee, until the fulfilment of the promise I made him - thy father saying, I will send My Word and save thee and thy seed. 4 "But as to thy father Adam, keep thou the commandment he gave thee; and sever thy seed from that of Cain thy brother." 5 And God withdrew His Word from Seth. 6 Then Seth, Eve, and their children, came down from the mountain to the Cave of Treasures. 7 But Adam was the first whose soul died in the land of Eden, in the Cave of Treasures; for no one died before him, but his son Abel, who died murdered. 8 Then all the children of Adam rose up, and wept over their father Adam, and made offerings to him, one hundred and forty days.

Chapter 11
Seth becomes head of the most happy and just tribe of people who ever lived. 1. After the death of Adam and of Eve, Seth severed his children, and his children's children, from Cain's children. Cain and his seed went down and dwelt westward, below the place where he had killed his brother Abel. 2 But Seth and his children, dwelt northwards upon the mountain of the Cave of Treasures, in order to be near to their father Adam. 3 And Seth the elder, tall and good, with a fine soul, and of a strong mind, stood at the head of his people; and tended them in innocence, penitence, and meekness, and did not allow one of them to go down to Cain's children. 4 But because of their own purity, they were named "Children of God," and they were with God, instead of the hosts of angels who fell; for they continued in praises to God, and in singing psalms unto Him, in their cave - the Cave of Treasures. 5 Then Seth stood before the body of his father Adam, and of his mother Eve, and prayed night and day, and asked for mercy towards himself and his children; and that when he had some difficult dealing with a child, He would give him counsel. 6 But Seth and his children did not like earthly work, but gave themselves to heavenly things; for they had no other thought than praises, doxologies, and psalms unto God. 7 Therefore did they at all times hear the voices of angels, praising and glorifying God; from within the garden, or when they were sent by God on an errand, or when they were going up to heaven. 8 For Seth and his children, by reason of their own purity, heard and saw those angels. Then, again, the garden was not far above them, but only some fifteen spiritual cubits. 9 Now one spiritual cubit answers to three cubits of man, altogether forty-five cubits. 10 Seth and his children dwelt on the mountain below the garden; they sowed not, neither did they reap; they wrought no food for the body. not even wheat; but only offerings. They ate of the fruit and of trees well flavoured that grew on the mountain where they dwelt. 11 Then Seth often fasted every forty days, as did also his eldest children. For the family of Seth smelled the smell of the trees in the garden, when the wind blew that way. 12 They were happy, innocent, without sudden fear, there was no jealousy, no evil action, no hatred among them. There was no animal passion; from no mouth among them went forth either foul words or curse; neither evil counsel nor fraud. For the men of that time never swore, but under hard circumstances, when men must swear, they swore by the blood of Abel the just. 13 But they constrained their children and their women every day in the cave to fast and pray, and to worship the most High God. They blessed themselves in the body of their father Adam, and anointed themselves with it. 14 And they did so until the end of Seth drew near.

Chapter 12
Seth's family affairs. His death, The headship of Enos, How the outcast branch of Adam's family fared. 1. Then Seth, the just, called his son Enos, and Cainan, son of Enos, and Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, and said unto them:2 "As my end is near, I wish to build a roof over the altar on which gifts are offered." 3 They hearkened to his commandment and went out, all of them, both old and young, and worked hard at it, and built a beautiful roof over the altar. 4 And Seth's thought, in so doing, was that a blessing should come upon his children on the mountain; and that he should present an offering for them before his death. 5 Then when the building of the roof was completed, he commanded them to make offerings. They worked diligently at these, and brought them to Seth their father who took them and offered them upon the altar; and prayed God to accept their offerings, to have mercy on the souls of his children, and to keep them from the hand of Satan. 6 And God accepted his offering, and sent His blessing upon him and upon his children. And then God made a promise to Seth, saying, "At the end of the great five days and a half, concerning which I have made a promise to thee and to thy father, I will send My Word and save thee and thy seed." 7 Then Seth and his children, and his children's children, met together, and came down from the altar, and went to the Cave of Treasures - where they prayed, and blessed themselves in the body of our father Adam, and anointed themselves with it. 8 But Seth abode in the Cave of Treasures, a few days, and then suffered - sufferings unto death. 9 Then Enos, his first - born son, came to him, with Cainan, his son, and Mahalaleel, Cainan's son, and Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, and Enoch, Jared's son, with their wives and children to receive a blessing from Seth. 10 Then Seth prayed over them, and blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just, saying, "I beg of you my children, not to let one of you go down from this Holy and pure Mountain. 11 Make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer and the sinner, who killed his brother; for ye know, O my children, that we flee from him, and from all his sin with all our might because he killed his brother Abel."

12 After having said this, Seth blessed Enos, his first - born son, and commanded him habitually to minister in purity before the body of our father Adam, all the days of his life; then, also, to go at times to the altar which he Seth had built. And he commanded him to feed his people in righteousness, in judgment and purity all the days of his life. 13 Then the limbs of Seth were loosened; his hands and feet lost all power; his mouth became dumb and unable to speak; and he gave up the ghost and died the day after his nine hundred and twelfth year; on the twenty - seventh day of the month Abib; Enoch being then twenty years old. 14 Then they wound up carefull the body of Seth, and embalmed him with sweet spices, and laid him in the Cave Treasures, on the right side of our father Adam's body, and they mourned for him forty days. They offered gifts for him, as they had done for our father Adam. 15 After the death of Seth, Enos rose at the head of his people, whom he fed in righteousness, and judgment, as his father had commanded him. 16 But by the time Enos was eight hundred and twenty years old, Cain had a large progeny; for they married frequently, being given to animal lusts; until the land below the mountain, was filled with them.

Chapter 13
"Among the children of Cain there was much robbery, murder and Sin." 1. In those days lived Lamech the blind, who was of the sons of Cain. He had a son whose name was Atun, and they two had much cattle. 2 But Lamech was in the habit of sending them to feed with a young shepherd, who tended them; and who, when coming home in the evening wept before his grandfather, and before his father Atun and his mother Hazina, and said to them, "As for me, I cannot feed those cattle alone, lest one rob me of some of them, or kill me for the sake of them." For among the children of Cain, there was much robbery, murder and sin. 3 Then Lamech pitied him, and he said, "Truly, he when alone, might be overpowered by the men of this place." 4 So Lamech arose, took a bow he had kept ever since he was a youth, ere he became blind, and he took large arrows, and smooth stones, and a sling which he had, and went to the field with the young shepherd, and placed himself behind the cattle; while the young shepherd watched the cattle. Thus did Lamech many days. 5 Meanwhile Cain, ever since God had cast him off, and had cursed him with trembling and terror, could neither settle nor find rest in any one place; but wandered from place to place. 6 In his wanderings he came to Lamech's wives, and asked them about him. They said to him, "He is in the field with the cattle." 7 Then Cain went to look for him; and as he came into the field, the young shepherd heard the noise he made, and the cattle herding together from before him, 8 Then said he to Lamech, "O my lord, is that a wild beast or a robber?" 9 And Lamech said to him, "Make me understand which way he looks, when he comes up. 10 Then Lamech bent his bow, placed an arrow on it, and fitted a stone in the sling, and when Cain came out from the open country, the shepherd said to Lamech, "Shoot, behold, he is coming." 11 Then Lamech shot at Cain with his arrow and hit him in his side. And Lamech struck him with a stone from his sling, that fell upon his face, and knocked out both his eyes; then Cain fell at once and died. 12 Then Lamech and the young shepherd came up to him, and found him lying on the ground. And the young shepherd said to him, "It is Cain our grandfather, whom thou hast killed, 0 my lord!" 18 Then was Lamech sorry for it, and from the bitterness of his regret, he clapped his hands together, and struck with his flat palm the head of the youth, who fell as if dead; but Lamech thought it was a feint; so he took up a stone and smote him, and smashed his head until he died.

Chapter 14
Time, like an ever rolling stream, bears away another generation of men. 1.When Enos was nine hundred years old, all the children of Seth, and of Cainan, and his first-born, with their wives and children, gathered around him, asking for a blessing from him. 2 He then prayed over them and blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just saying to them, "Let not one of your children go down from this Holy Mountain, and let them make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer." 3 Then Enos called his son Cainan and said to him, "See, O my son, and set thy heart on thy people, and establish them in righteousness, and in innocence; and stand ministering before the body of our father Adam, all the days of thy life." 4 After this Enos entered into rest, aged nine hundred and eighty - five years; and Cainan wound him up, and laid him in the Cave of Treasures on the left of his father Adam; and made offerings for him, after the custom of his fathers.

Chapter 15
The offspring of Adam continue to keep the Cave of Treasures as a family shrine.

1.After the death of Enos, Cainan stood at the head of his people in righteousness and innocence, as his father had commanded him; he also continued to minister before the body of Adam, inside the Cave of Treasures. 2 Then when he had lived nine hundred and ten years, suffering and affliction came upon him. And when he was about to enter into rest, all the fathers with their wives and children came to him, and he blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel, the just, saying to them, "Let not one among you go down from this Holy Mountain; and make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer." 3 Mahalaleel, his first - born son, received this commandment from his father, who blessed him and died. 4 Then Mahalaleel embalmed him with sweet spices, and laid him in the Cave of Treasures, with his fathers; and they made offerings for him, after the custom of their fathers.

Chapter 16
The good branch of the family is still afraid of the children of Cain. 1. Then Mahalaleel stood over his people, and fed them in righteousness and innocence, and watched them to see they held no intercourse with the children of Cain. 2 He also continued in the Cave of Treasures praying and ministering before the body of our father Adam, asking God for mercy on himself and on his people; until he was eight hundred and seventy years old, when he fell sick. 3 Then all his children gathered unto him, to see him, and to ask for his blessing on them all, ere he left this world. 4 Then Mahalaleel arose and sat on his bed, his tears streaming down his face, and he called his eldest son Jared, who came to him. 5 He then kissed his face, and said to him, "O Jared, my son, I adjure thee by Him who made heaven and earth, to watch over thy people, and to feed them in righteousness and in innocence; and not to let one of them go down from this Holy Mountain to the children of Cain, lest he perish with them. 6 "Hear, O my son, hereafter there shall come a great destruction upon this earth on account of them; God will be angry with the world, and will destroy them with waters. 7 "But I also know that thy children will not hearken to thee, and that they will go down from this mountain and hold intercourse with the children of Cain, and that they shall perish with them. 8 "0 my son! teach them, and watch over them, that no guilt attach to thee on their account." 9 Mahalaleel said, moreover, to his son Jared, "When I die, embalm my body and lay it in the Cave of Treasures, by the bodies of my fathers; then stand thou by my body and pray to God; and take care of them, and fulfil thy ministry before them, until thou enterest into rest thyself." 10 Mahalaleel then blessed all his children; and then lay down on his bed, and entered into rest like his fathers. 11 But when Jared saw that his father Mahalaleel was dead, he wept, and sorrowed, and embraced and kissed his hands and his feet; and so did all his children. 12 And his children embalmed him carefully, and laid him by the bodies of his fathers. Then they arose, and mourned for him forty days.

Chapter 17
Jared turns martinet. He is lured away to the land of Cain where he sees many voluptuous sights, Jared barely escapes with a clean heart. 1.Then Jared kept his father's commandment, and arose like a lion over his people. He fed them in righteousness and innocence, and commanded them to do nothing without his counsel. For he was afraid concerning them, lest they should go to the children of Cain. 2 Wherefore did he give them orders repeatedly; and continued to do so until the end of the four hundred and eighty-fifth year of his life. 3 At the end of these said years, there came unto him this sign. As Jared was standing like a lion before the bodies of his fathers, praying and warning his people, Satan envied him, and wrought a beautiful apparition, because Jared would not let his children do aught without his counsel. 4 Satan then appeared to him with thirty men of his hosts, in the form of handsome men; Satan himself being the elder and tallest among them, with a fine beard. 5 They stood at the mouth of the cave, and called out Jared, from within it. 6 He came out to them, and found them looking like fine men, full of light, and of great beauty. He wondered at their beauty and at their looks; and thought within himself whether they might not be of the children of Cain. 7 He said also in his heart, "As the children of Cain cannot come up to the height of this mountain, and none of them is so handsome as these appear to be; and among these men there is not one of my kindred - they must be strangers." 8 Then Jared and they exchanged a greeting and he said to the elder among them, "O my father, explain to me the wonder that is in thee, and tell me who these are, with thee; for they look to me like strange men." 9 Then the elder began to weep, and the rest wept with him; and he said to Jared, "I am Adam whom God made first; and this is Abel my son, who was killed by his brother Cain, into whose heart Satan put to murder him.

10 "Then this is my son Seth, whom I asked of the Lord, who gave him to me, to comfort me instead of Abel. 11 "Then this one is my son Enos, son of Seth, and that other one is Cainan, son of Enos, and that other one is Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, thy father." 12 But Jared remained wondering at their appearance, and at the speech of the elder to him. 13 Then the elder said to him, "Marvel not, 0 my son; we live in the land north of the garden, which God created before the world. He would not let us live there, but placed us inside the garden, below which ye are now dwelling. 14 "But after that I transgressed, He made me come out of it, and I was left to dwell in this cave; great and sore troubles came upon me; and when my death drew near, I commanded my son Seth to tend his people well; and this my commandment is to be handed from one to another, unto the end of the generations to come. 15 "But, 0 Jared, my son, we live in beautiful regions, while you live here in misery, as this thy father Mahalaleel informed me; telling me that a great flood will come and overwhelm the whole earth. 16 "Therefore, O my son, fearing for your sakes, I rose and took my children with me, and came hither for us to visit thee and thy children; but I found thee standing in this cave weeping, and thy children scattered about this mountain, in the heat and in misery. 17 "But, O my son, as we missed our way, and came as far as this, we found other men below this mountain; who inhabit a beautiful country, full of trees and of fruits, and of all manner of verdure; it is like a garden; so that when we found them we thought they were you; until thy father Mahalaleel told me they were no such thing. 18 "Now, therefore, O my son, hearken to my counsel, and go down to them, thou and thy children. Ye will rest from all this suffering in which ye are. But if thou wilt not go down to them, then, arise, take thy children, and come with us to our garden; ye shall live in our beautiful land, and ye shall rest from all this trouble, which thou and thy children are now bearing." 19 But Jared when he heard this discourse from the elder, wondered; and went hither and thither, but at that moment he found not one of his children. 20 Then he answered and said to the elder, "Why have you hidden yourselves until this day?" 21 And the elder replied, "If thy father had not told us, we should not have known it." 22 Then Jared believed his words were true. 23 So that elder said to Jared, "Wherefore didst thou turn about, so and so?" And he said, "I was seeking one of my children, to tell him about my going with you, and about their coming down to those about whom thou hast spoken to me." 24 When the elder heard Jared's intention, he said to him, "Let alone that purpose at present, and come with us; thou shalt see our country; if the land in which we dwell pleases thee, we and thou shall return hither and take thy family with us. But if our country does not please thee, thou shalt come back to thine own place." 25 And the elder urged Jared, to go before one of his children came to counsel him otherwise. 26 Jared, then, came out of the cave and went with them, and among them. And they comforted him, until they came to the top of the mountain of the sons of Cain. 27 Then said the elder to one of his companions, "We have forgotten something by the mouth of the cave, and that is the chosen garment we had brought to clothe Jared withal." 28 He then said to one of them, "Go back, thou, some one; and we will wait for thee here, until thou come back. Then will we clothe Jared and he shall be like us, good, handsome, and fit to come with us into our country." 29 Then that one went back. 30 But when he was a short distance off, the elder called to him and said to him, "Tarry thou, until I come up and speak to thee." 31 Then he stood still, and the elder went up to him and said to him, "One thing we forgot at the cave, it is this to put out the lamp that burns inside it, above the bodies that are therein. Then come back to us, quick." 32 That one went, and the elder came back to his fellows and to Jared. And they came down from the mountain, and Jared with them; and they stayed by a fountain of water, near the houses of the children of Cain and waited for their companion until he brought the garment for Jared. 33 He, then, who went back to the cave, put out the lamp, and came to them and brought a phantom with him and showed it them. And when Jared saw it he wondered at the beauty and grace thereof, and rejoiced in his heart believing it was all true. 34 But while they were staying there, three of them went into houses of the sons of Cain and said to them, "Bring us to - day some food by the fountain of water, for us and our companions to eat." 35 But when the sons of Cain saw them, they wondered at them and thought: "These are beautiful to look at, and such as we never saw before." So they rose and came with them to the fountain of water, to see their companions. 36 They found them so very handsome, that they cried aloud about their places for others to gather together and come and look at these beautiful beings. Then they gathered around them both men and women. 37 Then the elder said to them, "We are strangers in your land, bring us some good food and drink, you and your women, to refresh ourselves with you." 38 When those men heard these words of the elder, every one of Cain's sons brought his wife, and another brought his daughter, and so, many women came to them; every one addressing Jared either for himself or for his wife; all alike. 39 But when Jared saw what they did, his very soul wrenched itself from them; neither would he taste of their food or of their drink. 40 The elder saw him as he wrenched himself from them, and said to him, "Be not sad; I am the great elder, as thou shalt see me do, do thyself in like manner." 41 Then he spread his hands and took one of the women, and five of his companions did the same before

Jared, that he should do as they did. 42 But when Jared saw them working infamy he wept, and said in his mind, - My fathers never did the like. 43 He then spread his hands and prayed with a fervent heart, and with much weeping, and entreated God to deliver him from their hands. 44 No sooner did Jared begin to pray than the elder fled with his companions; for they could not abide in a place of prayer. 45 Then Jared turned round but could not see them, but found himself standing in the midst of the children of Cain. 46 He then wept and said, "O God, destroy me not with this race, concerning which my fathers have warned me; for now, O my Lord God, I was thinking that those who appeared unto me were my fathers; but I have found them out to be devils, who allured me by this beautiful apparition, until I believed them. 47 "But now I ask Thee, O God, to deliver me from this race, among whom I am now staying, as Thou didst deliver me from those devils. Send Thy angel to draw me out of the midst of them; for I have not myself power to escape from among them." 48 When Jared had ended his prayer, God sent His angel in the midst of them, who took Jared and set him upon the mountain, and showed him the way, gave him counsel, and then departed from him.

Chapter 18
Confusion in the Cave of Treasures, Miraculous speech of the dead Adam. 1.The children of Jared were in the habit of visiting him hour after hour, to receive his blessing and to ask his advice for every thing they did; and when he had a work to do, they did it for him. 2 But this time when they went into the cave they found not Jared, but they found the lamp put out, and the bodies of the fathers thrown about, and voices came from them by the power of God, that said, "Satan in an apparition has deceived our son, wishing to destroy him, as he destroyed our son Cain." 3 They said also, "Lord God of heaven and earth, deliver our son from the hand of Satan, who wrought a great and false apparition before him." They also spake of other matters, by the power of God. 4 But when the children of Jared heard these voices they feared, and stood weeping for their father; for they knew not what had befallen him. 5 And they wept for him that day until the setting of the sun. 6 Then came Jared with a woeful countenance, wretched in mind and body, and sorrowful at having been separated from the bodies of his fathers. 7 But as he was drawing near to the cave, his children saw him, and hastened to the cave, and hung upon his neck, crying, and saying to him, "O father, where hast thou been, and why hast thou left us, as thou wast not wont to do?" And again, "O father, when thou didst disappear, the lamp over the bodies of our fathers went out, the bodies were thrown about, and voices came from them" 8 When Jared heard this he was sorry, and went into the cave; and there found the bodies thrown about, the lamp put out, and the fathers themselves praying for his deliverance from the hand of Satan. 9 Then Jared fell upon the bodies and embraced them, and said, "O my fathers, through your intercession, let God deliver me from the hand of Satan! And I beg you will ask God to keep me and to hide me from him unto the day of my death." 10 Then all the voices ceased save the voice of our father Adam, who spake to Jared by the power of God, just as one would speak to his fellow, saying, "O Jared, my son, offer gifts to God for having delivered thee from the hand of Satan; and when thou bringest those offerings, so be it that thou offerest them on the altar on which I did offer. Then also, beware of Satan; for he deluded me many a time with his apparitions, wishing to destroy me, but God delivered me out of his hand. 11 "Command thy people that they be on their guard against him; and never cease to offer up gifts to God." 12 Then the voice of Adam also became silent; and Jared and his children wondered at this. Then they laid the bodies as they were at first; and Jared and his children stood praying the whole of that night, until break of day. 13 Then Jared made an offering and offered it up on the altar, as Adam had commanded him. And as he went up to the altar, he prayed to God for mercy and for forgiveness of his sin, concerning the lamp going out. 14 Then God appeared unto Jared on the altar and blessed him and his children, and accepted their offerings; and commanded Jared to take of the sacred fire from the altar, and with it to light the lamp that shed light on the body of Adam.

Chapter 19
The children of Jared are led astray. 1. Then God revealed to him again the promise He had made to Adam; He explained to him the 5500 years, and revealed unto him the mystery of His coming upon the earth. 2 And God said to Jared, "As to that fire which thou hast taken from the altar to light the lamp withal, let it abide with you to give light to the bodies; and let it not come out of the cave, until the body of Adam comes out of it. 3 But, O Jared, take care of the fire, that it burn bright in the lamp; neither go thou again out of the cave until thou receivest an order through a vision, and not in an apparition, when seen by thee. 4 "Then command again thy people not to hold intercourse with the children of Cain, and not to learn their ways;

for I am God who loves not hatred and works of iniquity." 5 God gave also many other commandments to Jared, and blessed him. And then withdrew His Word from him. 6 Then Jared drew near with his children, took some fire, and came down to the cave, and lighted the lamp before the body of Adam; and he gave his people commandments as God had told him to do. 7 This sign happened to Jared at the end of his four hundred and fiftieth year; as did also many other wonders, we do not record. But we record only this one for shortness sake, and in order not to lengthen our narrative. 8 And Jared continued to teach his children eighty years; but after that they began to transgress the commandments he had given them, and to do many things without his counsel. They began to go down from the Holy Mountain one after another, and to mix with the children of Cain, in foul fellowships. 9 Now the reason for which the children of Jared went down the Holy Mountain, is this, that we will now reveal unto you.

Chapter 20
Ravishing music; strong drink loosed among the sons of Cain, They don colorful clothing, The children of Seth look on with longing eyes, They revolt from wise counsel; they descend the mountain into the valley of iniquity. They can not ascend the mountain again. 1.Aafter Cain had gone down to the land of dark soil, and his children had multiplied therein, there was one of them, whose name was Genun, son of Lamech the blind who slew Cain. 2 But as to this Genun, Satan came into him in his childhood; and he made sundry trumpets and horns, and string instruments, cymbals and psalteries, and lyres and harps, and flutes; and he played on them at all times and at every hour. 3 And when he played on them, Satan came into them, so that from among them were heard beautiful and sweet sounds, that ravished the heart. 4 Then he gathered companies upon companies to play on them; and when they played, it pleased well the children of Cain, who inflamed themselves with sin among themselves, and burnt as with fire; while Satan inflamed their hearts, one with another, and increased lust among them. 5 Satan also taught Genun to bring strong drink out of corn; and this Genun used to bring together companies upon companies in drink-houses; and brought into their hands all manner of fruits and flowers; and they drank together. 6 Thus did this Genun multiply sin exceedingly; he also acted with pride, and taught the children of Cain to commit all manner of the grossest wickedness, which they knew not; and put them up to manifold doings which they knew not before. 7 Then Satan, when he saw that they yielded to Genun and hearkened to him in every thing he told them, rejoiced greatly, increased Genun's understanding until he took iron and with it made weapons of war. 8 Then when they were drunk, hatred and murder increased among them; one man used violence against another to teach him evil taking his children and defiling them before him. 9 And when men saw they were overcome, and saw others that were not overpowered, those who were beaten came to Genun, took refuge with him, and he made them his confederates. 10 Then sin increased among them greatly; until a man married his own sister, or daughter, or mother, and others; or the daughter of his father's sister, so that there was no more distinction of relationship, and they no longer knew what is iniquity; but did wickedly, and the earth was defiled with sin; and they angered God the Judge, who had created them. 11 But Genun gathered together companies upon companies, that played on horns and on all the other instruments we have already mentioned, at the foot of the Holy Mountain; and they did so in order that the children of Seth who were on the Holy Mountain should hear it. 12 But when the children of Seth heard the noise, they wondered, and came by companies, and stood on the top of the mountain to look at those below; and they did thus a whole year. 13 When, at the end of that year, Genun saw that they were being won over to him little by little, Satan entered into him, and taught him to make dyeing - stuffs for garments of divers patterns, and made him understand how to dye crimson and purple and what not. 14 And the sons of Cain who wrought all this, and shone in beauty and gorgeous apparel, gathered together at the foot of the mountain in splendour, with horns and gorgeous dresses, and horse races, committing all manner of abominations. 15 Meanwhile the children of Seth, who were on the Holy Mountain, prayed and praised God, in the place of the hosts of angels who had fallen; wherefore God had called them 'angels," because He rejoiced over them greatly. 16 But after this, they no longer kept His commandment, nor held by the promise He had made to their fathers; but they relaxed from their fasting and praying, and from the counsel of Jared their father. And they kept on gathering together on the top of the mountain, to look upon the children of Cain, from morning until evening, and upon what they did, upon their beautiful dresses and ornaments. 17 Then the children of Cain looked up from below, and saw the children of Seth, standing in troops on the top of the mountain; and they called to them to come down to them. 18 But the children of Seth said to them from above, "We don't know the way." Then Genun, the son of Lamech, heard them say they did not know the way, and he bethought himself how he might bring them down. 19 Then Satan appeared to him by night, saying, "There is no way for them to come down from the mountain on

which they dwell; but when they come to-morrow, say to them, 'Come ye to the western side of the mountain; there you will find the way of a stream of water, that comes down to the foot of the mountain, between two hills; come down that way to us." 20 Then when it was day, Genun blew the horns and beat the drums below the mountain, as he was wont. The children of Seth heard it, and came as they used to do. 21 Then Genun said to them from down below, "Go to the western side of the mountain, there you will find the way to come down." 22 But when the children of Seth heard these words from him, they went back into the cave to Jared, to tell him all they had heard. 23 Then when Jared heard it, he was grieved; for he knew that they would transgress his counsel. 24 After this a hundred men of the children of Seth gathered together, and said among themselves, "Come, let us go down to the children of Cain, and see what they do, and enjoy ourselves with them." 25 But when Jared heard this of the hundred men, his very soul was moved, and his heart was grieved. He then arose with great fervour, and stood in the midst of them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just, "Let not one of you go down from this holy and pure mountain, in which our fathers have ordered us to dwell." 26 But when Jared saw that they did not receive his words, he said unto them, "O my good and innocent and holy children, know that when once you go down from this holy mountain, God will not allow you to return again to it." 27 He again adjured them, saying, "I adjure by the death of our father Adam, and by the blood of Abel, of Seth, of Enos, of Cainan, and of Mahalaleel, to hearken to me, and not to go down from this holy mountain; for the moment you leave it, you will be reft of life and of mercy; and you shall no longer be called 'children of God,' but 'children of the devil.' 28 But they would not hearken to his words. 29 Enoch at that time was already grown up, and in his zeal for God, he arose and said, "Hear me, O ye sons of Seth, small and great-when ye transgress the commandment of our fathers, and go down from this holy mountain-ye shall not come up hither again for ever." 30 But they rose up against Enoch, and would not hearken to his words, but went down from the Holy Mountain. 31 And when they looked at the daughters of Cain, at their beautiful figures, and at their hands and feet dyed with colour, and tattooed in ornaments on their faces, the fire of sin was kindled in them. 32 Then Satan made them look most beautiful before the sons of Seth, as he also made the sons of Seth appear of the fairest in the eyes of the daughters of Cain, so that the daughters of Cain lusted after the sons of Seth like ravenous beasts, and the sons of Seth after the daughters of Cain, until they committed abomination with them. 33 But after they had thus fallen into this defilement, they returned by the way they had come, and tried to ascend the Holy Mountain. But they could not, because the stones of that holy mountain were of fire flashing before them, by reason of which they could not go up again. 34 And God was angry with them, and repented of them because they had come down from glory, and had thereby lost or forsaken their own purity or innocence, and were fallen into the defilement of sin. 35 Then God sent His Word to Jared, saying, "These thy children, whom thou didst call 'My children,' - behold they have transgressed My commandment, and have gone down to the abode of perdition, and of sin. Send a messenger to those that are left, that they may not go down, and be lost." 36 Then Jared wept before the Lord, and asked of Him mercy and forgiveness. But he wished that his soul might depart from his body, rather than hear these words from God about the going down of his children from the Holy Mountain. 37 But he followed God's order, and preached unto them not to go down from that holy mountain, and not to hold intercourse with the children of Cain. 38 But they heeded not his message, and would not obey his counsel.

Chapter 21
Jared dies in sorrow for his sons who had gone astray, A prediction of the Flood. 1. After this another company gathered together, and they went to look after their brethren; but they perished as well as they. And so it was, company after company, until only a few of them were left. 2 Then Jared sickened from grief, and his sickness was such that the day of his death drew near. 3 Then he called Enoch his eldest son, and Methuselah Enoch's son, and Lamech the son of Methuselah, and Noah the son of Lamech. 4 And when they were come to him he prayed over them and blessed them, and said to them, "Ye are righteous, innocent sons; go ye not down from this holy mountain; for behold, your children and your children's children have gone down from this holy mountain, and have estranged themselves from this holy mountain, through their abominable lust and transgression of God's commandment. 5 "But I know, through the power of God, that He will not leave you on this holy mountain, because your children have transgressed His commandment and that of our fathers, which we had received from them. 6 "But, O my sons, God will take you to a strange land, and ye never shall again return to behold with your eyes this garden and this holy mountain. 7 "Therefore, O my sons, set your hearts on your own selves, and keep the commandment of God which is with you. And when you go from this holy mountain, into a strange land which ye know not, take with you the body of

our father Adam, and with it these three precious gifts and offerings, namely, the gold, the incense, and the myrrh; and let them be in the place where the body of our father Adam shall lay. 8 "And unto him of you who shall be left, 0 my sons, shall the Word of God come, and when he goes out of this land he shall take with him the body of our father Adam, and shall lay it in the middle of the earth, the place in which salvation shall be wrought." 9 Then Noah said unto him, "Who is he of us that shall be left?" 10 And Jared answered, "Thou art he that shall be left. And thou shalt take the body of our father Adam from the cave, and place it with thee in the ark when the flood comes. 11 "And thy son Shem, who shall come out of thy loins, he it is who shall lay the body of our father Adam in the middle of the earth, in the place whence salvation shall come." 12 Then Jared turned to his son Enoch, and said unto him "Thou, my son, abide in this cave, and minister diligently before the body of our father Adam all the days of thy life; and feed thy people in righteousness and innocence." 13 And Jared said no more. His hands were loosened, his eyes closed, and he entered into rest like his fathers. His death took place in the three hundred and sixtieth year of Noah, and in the nine hundred and eighty-ninth year of his own life; on the twelfth of Takhsas on a Friday. 14 But as Jared died, tears streamed down his face by reason of his great sorrow, for the children of Seth, who had fallen in his days. 15 Then Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech and Noah, these four, wept over him; embalmed him carefully, and then laid him in the Cave of Treasures. Then they rose and mourned for him forty days. 16 And when these days of mourning were ended, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech and Noah remained in sorrow of heart, because their father had departed from them, and they saw him no more.

Chapter 22
Only three righteous men left in the world, The evil conditions of men prior to the Flood. 1. But Enoch kept the commandment of Jared his father, and continued to minister in the cave. 2 It is this Enoch to whom many wonders happened, and who also wrote a celebrated book; but those wonders may not be told in this place. 3 Then after this, the children of Seth went astray and fell, they, their children and their wives. And when Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech and Noah saw them, their hearts suffered by reason of their fall into doubt full of unbelief; and they wept and sought of God mercy, to preserve them, and to bring them out of that wicked generation. 4 Enoch continued in his ministry before the Lord three hundred and eighty-five years, and at the end of that time he became aware through the grace of God, that God intended to remove him from the earth. 5 He then said to his son, "O my son, I know that God intends to bring the waters of the Flood upon the earth, and to destroy our creation. 6 "And ye are the last rulers over this people on this mountain; for I know that not one will be left you to beget children on this holy mountain; neither shall any one of you rule over the children of his people; neither shall any great company be left of you, on this mountain." 7 Enoch said also to them, "Watch over your souls, and hold fast by your fear of God and by your service of Him, and worship Him in upright faith, and serve Him in righteousness, innocence and judgment, in repentance and also in purity." 8 When Enoch had ended his commandments to them, God transported him from that mountain to the land of life, to the mansions of the righteous and of the chosen, the abode of Paradise of joy, in light that reaches up to heaven; light that is outside the light of this world; for it is the light of God, that fills the whole world, but which no place can contain. 9 Thus, because Enoch was in the light of God, he found himself out of the reach of death; until God would have him die. 10 Altogether, not one of our fathers or of their children, remained on that holy mountain, except those three, Methuselah, Lamech, and Noah. For all the rest went down from the mountain and fell into sin with the children of Cain. Therefore were they forbidden that mountain, and none remained on it but those three men. Return

The Sumerian King List
by L.C. Geerts
from HearthHistory Website

Contents
• • The "Real" Timetable of Ancient History A Description in the Archaeology Odyssey,
the Skeptics of Scholars in Accordance to the Sumerian King Lists

• The Sumerian King List • The Real Timeline of Mesopotamia • Full Translation of Sumerian King List Document • Kings Before the Flood • Kings After the Flood • The Period of the Half-Gods • The Second Period of the Half-Gods • A Separate Period of the Half-Gods • The Sumerian Period • The Last Period of the Half-Gods • The Akkadian Period • The Fourth Dynasty of Unug • The Dynasty of Gutium • The Dynasty of Isin • Table of the Sumerian / Acadian Dynasties Additional Information • Children of God Man, and Watchers • Giants Nephilim and Anakim • Mesopotamians And Their Gods • NIBIRU or Planet X

THE GNOSIS ARCHIVE
Gnostic Studies on the Web

The Lilith Myth
Presented here is a chapter discussing Lilith, taken from Hebrew Myths: The Book of Genesis by Robert Graves and Raphael Patai (New York: Doubleday, 1964), pp 65-69. Graves and Patai have collected traditional Hebrew myths that amplify (and sometimes radically alter) stories found in the Book of Genesis. This chapter, titled "Adam's Helpmeets", deals in part with the Lilith myth. Each section of the chapter excerpted here recounts a "story" collected from non-biblical sources, frequently the Talmud -- sources are footnoted. The footnotes are followed by notes of author commentary. Hebrew Myths is recently back in print in a new hardcover edition -- Buy the Book. (A much more extensive discussion of Lilith is found in the The Hebrew Goddess, also by Rapael Patai. The Hebrew Goddess is in print and is listed next....)

The best detailed discussion and historical evaluation of the Lilith myth will be found in The Hebrew Goddess, by Raphael Patai (Wayne State University Press, 3rd edition, 1978). Patai presents an in-depth evaluation of the important but oft ignored role played by the feminine in Hebrew myth and religion, following the story of the Hebrew goddess from antiquity

through its manifestations in Kabbalah and in the developing myth of Lilith. We highly recommend this work to those interested in the story of Lilith. Click here to Buy the Book

Those interested in the Lilith myth might also find interesting an essay discussing Gnostic creation mythology and the important role played by the feminine in the unique Gnostic reading of the Book of Genesis: The Genesis Factor: Gnostic Creation Mythology. Chapter 10: Adam's Helpmeets
(Excerpt from The Hebrew Myths by Robert Graves and Raphael Patai (New York: Doubleday, 1964), pp 65-69.)

(a) Having decided to give Adam a helpmeet lest he should be alone of his kind, God put him into a deep sleep, removed one of his ribs, formed it into a woman, and closed up the wound, Adam awoke and said: 'This being shall be named "Woman", because she has been taken out o f man. A man and a woman shall be one flesh.' The title he gave her was Eve, 'the Mother of All Living''. [1] (b) Some say that God created man and woman in His own image on the Sixth Day, giving them charge over the world; [2] but that Eve did not yet exist. Now, God had set Adam to name every beast, bird and other living thing. When they passed before him in pairs, male and female, Adam-being already like a twenty-year-old man-felt jealous of their loves, and though he tried coupling with each female in turn, found no satisfaction in the act. He therefore cried: 'Every creature but I has a proper matel', and prayed God would remedy this injustice. [3] (c) God then formed Lilith, the first woman, just as He had formed Adam, except that He used filth and sediment instead of pure dust. From Adam's union with this demoness, and with another like her named Naamah, Tubal Cain's sister, sprang Asmodeus and innumerable demons that still plague mankind. Many generations later, Lilith and Naamah came to Solomon's judgement seat, disguised as harlots of Jerusalem'. [4] (d) Adam and Lilith never found peace together; for when he wished to lie with her, she took offence at the recumbent posture he demanded. 'Why must I lie beneath you?' she asked. 'I also was made from dust, and am therefore your equal.' Because Adam tried to compel her obedience by force, Lilith, in a rage, uttered the magic name of God, rose into the air and left him. Adam complained to God: 'I have been deserted by my helpmeet' God at once sent the angels Senoy, Sansenoy and Semangelof to fetch Lilith back. They found her beside the Red Sea, a region abounding in lascivious demons, to whom she bore lilim at the rate of more than one hundred a day. 'Return to Adam without delay,' the angels said, `or we will drown you!' Lilith asked: `How can I return to Adam and live like an honest housewife, after my stay beside the Red Sea?? 'It will be death to refuse!' they answered. `How can I die,' Lilith asked again, `when God has ordered me to take charge of all newborn children: boys up to the eighth day of life, that of circumcision; girls up to the twentieth day. None the less, if ever I see your three names or likenesses displayed in an amulet above a newborn child, I promise to spare it.' To this they agreed; but God punished Lilith by making one hundred of her demon children perish daily; [5] and if she could not destroy a human infant, because of the angelic amulet, she would spitefully turn against her own. [6] (e) Some say that Lilith ruled as queen in Zmargad, and again in Sheba; and was the demoness who destroyed job's sons. [7] Yet she escaped the curse of death which overtook Adam, since they had parted long before the Fall. Lilith and Naamah not only strangle infants but also seduce dreaming men, any one of whom, sleeping alone, may become their victim. [8]

(f) Undismayed by His failure to give Adam a suitable helpmeet, God tried again, and let him watch while he built up a woman's anatomy: using bones, tissues, muscles, blood and glandular secretions, then covering the whole with skin and adding tufts of hair in places. The sight caused Adam such disgust that even when this woman, the First Eve, stood there in her full beauty, he felt an invincible repugnance. God knew that He had failed once more, and took the First Eve away. Where she went, nobody knows for certain. [9] (g) God tried a third time, and acted more circumspectly. Having taken a rib from Adam's side in his sleep, He formed it into a woman; then plaited her hair and adorned her, like a bride, with twenty-four pieces of jewellery, before waking him. Adam was entranced. [10] (h) Some say that God created Eve not from Adam's rib, but from a tail ending in a sting which had been part of his body. God cut this off, and the stump-now a useless coccyx-is still carried by Adam's descendants. [11] (i) Others say that God's original thought had been to create two human beings, male and female; but instead He designed a single one with a male face looking forward, and a female face looking back. Again He changed His mind, removed Adam's backward-looking face, and built a woman's body for it. [12] (j) Still others hold that Adam was originally created as an androgyne of male and female bodies joined back to back. Since this posture made locomotion difficult, and conversation awkward, God divided the androgyne and gave each half a new rear. These separate beings He placed in Eden, forbidding them to couple. [13] Notes on sources: 1. Genesis II. 18-25; III. 20. 2. Genesis I. 26-28. 3. Gen. Rab. 17.4; B. Yebamot 632. 4. Yalqut Reubeni ad. Gen. II. 21; IV. 8. 5. Alpha Beta diBen Sira, 47; Gaster, MGWJ, 29 (1880), 553 ff. 6. Num. Rab. 16.25. 7. Targum ad job 1. 15. 8. B. Shabbat 151b; Ginzberg, LJ, V. 147-48. 9. Gen. Rab. 158, 163-64; Mid. Abkir 133, 135; Abot diR. Nathan 24; B. Sanhedrin 39a. 10. Gen. II. 21-22; Gen. Rab. 161. 11. Gen. Rab. 134; B. Erubin 18a. 12. B. Erubin 18a. 13. Gen. Rab. 55; Lev. Rab. 14.1: Abot diR. Nathan 1.8; B. Berakhot 61a; B. Erubin 18a; Tanhuma Tazri'a 1; Yalchut Gen. 20; Tanh. Buber iii.33; Mid. Tehillim 139, 529. Authors’ Comments on the Myth: 1. The tradition that man's first sexual intercourse was with animals, not women, may be due to the widely spread practice of bestiality among herdsmen of the Middle East, which is still condoned by custom, although figuring three times in the Pentateuch as a capital crime. In the Akkadian Gilgamesh Epic, Enkidu is said to have lived with gazelles and jostled other wild beasts at the watering place, until civilized by Aruru's priestess. Having enjoyed her embraces for six days and seven nights, he wished to rejoin the wild beasts but, to his surprise, they fled from him. Enkidu then knew that he had gained understanding, and the priestess said: 'Thou art wise, Enkidu, like unto a godl'

2. Primeval man was held by the Babylonians to have been androgynous. Thus the Gilgamesh Epic gives Enkidu androgynous features: `the hair of his head like a woman's, with locks that sprout like those of Nisaba, the Grain-goddess.' The Hebrew tradition evidently derives from Greek sources, because both terms used in a Tannaitic midrash to describe the bisexual Adam are Greek: androgynos, 'man-woman', and diprosopon, 'twofaced'. Philo of Alexandria, the Hellenistic philosopher and commentator on the Bible, contemporary with Jesus, held that man was at first bisexual; so did the Gnostics. This belief is clearly borrowed from Plato. Yet the myth of two bodies placed back to back may well have been founded on observation of Siamese twins, which are sometimes joined in this awkward manner. The two-faced Adam appears to be a fancy derived from coins or statues of Janus, the Roman New Year god. 3. Divergences between the Creation myths of Genesis r and n, which allow Lilith to be presumed as Adam's first mate, result from a careless weaving together of an early Judaean and a late priestly tradition. The older version contains the rib incident. Lilith typifies the Anath-worshipping Canaanite women, who were permitted pre-nuptial promiscuity. Time after time the prophets denounced Israelite women for following Canaanite practices; at first, apparently, with the priests' approval-since their habit of dedicating to God the fees thus earned is expressly forbidden in Deuteronomy xxIII. I8. Lilith's flight to the Red Sea recalls the ancient Hebrew view that water attracts demons. 'Tortured and rebellious demons' also found safe harbourage in Egypt. Thus Asmodeus, who had strangled Sarah's first six husbands, fled 'to the uttermost parts of Egypt' (Tobit viii. 3), when Tobias burned the heart and liver of a fish on their wedding night. 4. Lilith's bargain with the angels has its ritual counterpart in an apotropaic rite once performed in many Jewish communities. To protect the newborn child against Lilith-and especially a male, until he could be permanently safeguarded by circumcision-a ring was drawn with natron, or charcoal, on the wall of the birthroom, and inside it were written the words: 'Adam and Eve. Out, Lilith!' Also the names Senoy, Sansenoy and Semangelof (meanings uncertain) were inscribed on the door. If Lilith nevertheless succeeded in approaching the child and fondling him, he would laugh in his sleep. To avert danger, it was held wise to strike the sleeping child's lips with one finger-whereupon Lilith would vanish. 5. 'Lilith' is usually derived from the Babylonian-Assyrian word lilitu, ,a female demon, or wind-spirit'-one of a triad mentioned in Babylonian spells. But she appears earlier as 'Lillake' on a 2000 B.G. Sumerian tablet from Ur containing the tale of Gilgamesh and the Willow Tree. There she is a demoness dwelling in the trunk of a willow-tree tended by the Goddess Inanna (Anath) on the banks of the Euphrates. Popular Hebrew etymology seems to have derived 'Lilith' from layil, 'night'; and she therefore often appears as a hairy nightmonster, as she also does in Arabian folklore. Solomon suspected the Queen of Sheba of being Lilith, because she had hairy legs. His judgement on the two harlots is recorded in I Kings III. 16 ff. According to Isaiah xxxiv. I4-I5, Lilith dwells among the desolate ruins in the Edomite Desert where satyrs (se'ir), reems, pelicans, owls, jackals, ostriches, arrow-snakes and kites keep her company. 6. Lilith's children are called lilim. In the Targum Yerushalmi, the priestly blessing of Numbers vi. 26 becomes: 'The Lord bless thee in all thy doings, and preserve thee from the Lilim!' The fourth-century A.D. commentator Hieronymus identified Lilith with the Greek Lamia, a Libyan queen deserted by Zeus, whom his wife Hera robbed of her children. She took revenge by robbing other women of theirs. 7. The Lamiae, who seduced sleeping men, sucked their blood and ate their flesh, as Lilith and her fellowdemonesses did, were also known as Empusae, 'forcers-in'; or Mormolyceia, 'frightening wolves'; and described as 'Children of Hecate'. A Hellenistic relief shows a naked Lamia straddling a traveller asleep on his back. It is characteristic of civilizations where women are treated as chattels that they must adopt the recumbent posture during intercourse, which Lilith refused. That Greek witches who worshipped Hecate favoured the superior posture, we know from Apuleius; and it occurs in early Sumerian representations of the sexual act, though not in the Hittite. Malinowski writes that Melanesian girls ridicule what they call `the missionary position', which demands that they should lie passive and recumbent. 8. Naamah, 'pleasant', is explained as meaning that 'the demoness sang pleasant songs to idols'. Zmargad suggest smaragdos, the semi-precious aquamarine; and may therefore be her submarine dwelling. A demon named Smaragos occurs in the Homeric Epigrams. 9. Eve's creation by God from Adam's rib-a myth establishing male supremacy and disguising Eve's divinity-lacks parallels in Mediterranean or early Middle-Eastern myth. The story perhaps derives iconotropically from an ancient relief, or painting, which showed the naked Goddess Anath poised in the air,

watching her lover Mot murder his twin Aliyan; Mot (mistaken by the mythographer for Yahweh) was driving a curved dagger under Aliyan's fifth rib, not removing a sixth one. The familiar story is helped by a hidden pun on tsela, the Hebrew for 'rib': Eve, though designed to be Adam's helpmeet, proved to be a tsela, a 'stumbling', or 'misfortune'. Eve's formation from Adam's tail is an even more damaging myth; perhaps suggested by the birth of a child with a vestigial tail instead of a coccyx-a not infrequent occurrence. 10. The story of Lilith's escape to the East and of Adam's subsequent marriage to Eve may, however, record an early historical incident: nomad herdsmen, admitted into Lilith's Canaanite queendom as guests (see 16. 1), suddenly seize power and, when the royal household thereupon flees, occupy a second queendom which owes allegiance to the Hittite Goddess Heba. The meaning of 'Eve' is disputed. Hawwah is explained in Genesis III. 20 as 'mother of all living'; but this may well be a Hebraicized form of the divine name Heba, Hebat, Khebat or Khiba. This goddess, wife of the Hittite Storm-god, is shown riding a lion in a rock-sculpture at Hattusaswhich equates her with Anath-and appears as a form of Ishtar in Hurrian texts. She was worshipped at Jerusalem (see 27. 6). Her Greek name was Hebe, Heracles's goddess-wife. -- Hebrew Myths by Robert Graves and Raphael Patai (New York: Doubleday, 1964), pp 65-69. Click here to Buy the Book

Lilit, Malkah ha-Shadim
by Jeffrey Smith (originally posted to babalon-l) Of the all the figures in Midrash, it is Lilith who is most clearly Babalon. It might therefore be helpful to investigate her. Lilith, aside from a stray reference comparing her to a "screechowl" (the translation is debatable), does not appear in the Bible itself. It is in Rabbinic midrash (presumably relying on earlier legends) that we find the full delineation of Lilith. The rabbis began with the Biblical reference to man's first creation as a bisexual being--"male and female He [God] created them [the first human]". Some of the rabbis found in this image something similar to what Aristophanes proposed in the Symposium: a dual bodied being later divided into two who must thereafter seek each other out. But others tried to take into account the later creation of Eve detailed further on in the text. If woman was created from Adam, after his initial creation, than what happened to the female created at first? The answer, according to the Midrash, was that she was Lilith; created with Adam, she refused to comply with Adam's demand that she submit herself to him, and in the end fled from him by using the Ineffable Name. Adam then complained to God about his loneliness, and the creation of Eve followed, together with the "Fall" and the Expulsion from Eden. Adam, blaming this on Eve, separated from her, and for a time reunited with Lilith, before finally returning to Eve. (The details of this first soap opera are reported with various embellishments.) Lilith bore Adam a number of children in this interval, who became the demons. After Adam's reconcilation with Eve, Lilith assumed the Queenship of the Demons; in some versions she is the consort of Samael, in others she remains unpartnered. As Queen of the Demons, she kills babies in their cribs (apparently this was the folk explanation of SIDS), but only in the first days of their life. Her greatest opportunity is with infant boys before their circumcision on the eigth day, and in Germanic lands Jews developed the custom of the "Watch-night" to counter her, a semi-magical vigil around the crib on the night preceding the performance of the brit milah. In addition to this, she still produces children, according to a much later Kabbalistic elaboration. These demons are the children of men, as her original offspring were the children of Adam, Lilith being impregnated by the semen produced by masturbation and nocturnal emissions. As may be surmised, the Rabbinic sources do not present Lilith in a favorable light (although Adam does not come off too well either); they were content to see her as filling out the Biblical picture, and as the archetype of the "bad woman". Later, mostly Gentile, writers connected her with the Harlot/Folly figure of Proverbs (most intelligently, Charles Williams's portrait of Lily Sammile in _Descent into Hell_), and leave it at that. Modern feminists, especially Jewish feminists, have tried to show her as une femme ideal, drawing particularly on her spurning of Adam's attempted dominance, and tried to establish her presence among the

planets. But Lilith's Babalonic identity goes further than that; and the full legend can profitably comment on Babalon. There are two foci in the legend: Lilith's position as the original mate of Adam, and her later vocation as the destroyer of children. As Adam's "other half" (literally), the whole Adam must include her. The androgynous/hermaphroditic Adam-Lilith in union was the original form of humanity. Thus Lesson 1: Babalon is a vital part of ourselves, and must be integrated into our Selves if we are to be whole. The legend does not say whether this dual human being was joined side by side or back to back. If back to back, then Lilith automatically becomes Adam's Shadow, and just as automatically something which Adam had to deal with, even though he could never actually see her, always there and always out of sight, and always to be cooperated with. (The same is of course true of Adam as viewed from Lilith's perspective.) Side by side, the same applies, although not in such a pictorially dramatic and literal form. Such a conjunction is not conducive to procreation (the unitive emotional side of sex would be rendered in this instance moot), and thus the two halves were divided. Adam could see Lilith not only front to front but also in the round (and she him); but now he must make an effort to unite with him. And here he blundered; instead of accepting her as an equal, he attempted to dominate. (One form of the legend puts this in openly sexual terms: he insisted on utilizing only the classic man-on-top/woman-on-bottom posture. Other forms of the legend depict the error as mutual: she tried to dominate as much as he.) In psychological terms, he identified with his own ego, and not with his full self; confronted with his Shadow/Deeper Self, he rejected it, or at least tried to subject it to the demands of his ego. Lilith's response was to fly away: she literally rose above Adam (now shrunk to the confines of his own ego, not his full, Lilith inclusive self) with the power of the Name. The Ineffable Name is the core of Being, and the generative power of the Cosmos: this indicates how strong the energy must be which allows the liberation of the Deeper Self from the ego, and how potentially catastrophic. (Adam, after all, lost one half of his own self.) Into the picture now comes Eve, the "mother of all living" (Chavvah, derived from Chai, life, is the name in Hebrew; the connection is lost in the Greek-derived version found in English Bibles.) But at first, she is not this; she merely Ishah, Woman, as he was to her Ish, Man. The Biblical text directly speaks of her being an "extension" of man. The verbal usage in Hebrew portrays this almost directly: Ishah is simply extended Ish, Ish with the female ending tacked on, so that we could render it "female man". The English pairing woman/man mirrors this ("woman" derives from "wife-man"). And then, Scripture continues with the image of man cleaving to woman as one flesh: recreating, in other words, the orignal Androgyne. (It may be noted at this point that in some versions of the bisexual creation, Lilith does not appear. In this tradition, Eve is the original female half; the creation from Adam's rib is the separation into two individuals; there is harmony between the sexes, albeit apparently at the cost of the female accepting the dominance of the male.) Ishah is created from Ish's rib, from a part close to the heart (in Biblical terms, the seat of the emotions, will, and soul), and especially personal and intimate; in tactile terms even more intimate than the genitals. (Is not touching somone's else's breast almost always indicative of some emotional bond--the most intimate being the child feeding from his mother). We see here God (reverting to the Midrashic context) giving Adam another Lilith, another half of himself. And, because of the previous history, it must be done on the sly, with Adam in a deep sleep, so he does not conciously realize that Eve is Lilith. Then comes the business of the Tree of Knowledge, in which Adam's first patriarchal effort proves disastrous. (Note the Biblical text: Adam extends the original prohibition, and in doing so leaves Eve believing that the extension is also Divine in origin. The Midrash picks up on this; the snake shows Eve that the extension (not to touch the Tree) can be flouted with impunity, which leaves her to believe that the entire prohibition will not be enforced. And the rest is "history".) For our purposes, it is necessary only to note that Eve, the second Lilith, is the one that leads Adam into attaining the Knowledge of Good and Evil. He is thus made into a spiritually aware human being, because of his Deeper Self--only now, he does not realize that Eve is himself, and the consequences are a cosmic catastrophe, at least on one level. So he goes into a pout, and leaves Eve. But it is at this point that Eve gains her name in the Biblical narrative.

The second focus of the Lilith material is the contrast between her offspring and those of Eve. Lilith bears demons; Eve bears humans. Lilith is impregnated by sex that is nominally unfruitful, male autoeroticism, unpartnered. Eve is impregnated by sex that is normal and procreative in the normal, partnered way. And Lilith is tries to destroy the offspring of her rival. Lilith becomes the repository and incubationary of the male sexual drive that can not be satisfied by normal means. It is sex without love, without mutuality, for the sake only of pleasing one's ego: the male complement of the Whore. If we return to our image of Adam as the ego and Lilith as the Deeper Self, then we find that the ego represses and drives into the Deeper Self what it cannot accept, and what it deems as illegitimate. And what is repressed rebounds on the ego in the form of the demonic, destroying what is acceptable and "legitimate" (symbolized by the offspring of Eve). The lesson is, of course, that had the ego not tried to reject its own products, the demonic would not destroy the remaining offspring, and instead been harmonized, the illegitimate with the legitimate. There is a limit to Lilith's power of destruction: when the child under goes the initiation of *brit milah*, circumcision; which symbolizes in two tradtional phrases, being "sealed into the Covenant" and "coming under the wings [protection] of the Shekinah". By the marking of its member, the child becomes a member of the Community of Israel, both in its literal aspect and in its Kabbalastic aspect ("Community of Israel" being one of the terms denoting the Shekinah). This rite is applicable to infants and to adult converts (to whom the phrase "coming under the Shekinah" is often applied), and it is the essential rite of initiation into the Community. (That the brit milah is exclusively performed on males can be ignored in our context, as can be seen by the fact that woman can circumcise: they can initiate, and only someone already initiated can initiate.) The infant/convert is married to the Shekinah. (Cf. Zipporah's circumcision of Gershom in Exodus, and her reference to "Bridegroom of blood".) The Arabs delay this rite to the onset of maturity (we are leaving out the practice of "female circumcision" which is actually contrary to Islamic law and teaching), but Judaism recognizes that children are part of the Community, and can be initiated as well as any adult, even if they have can not take on adult responsiblities. (The ceremonies of bar/bat mitzvah mark this stage, which has legal but no spiritual ramifications, just as the 18th and 21st birthdays have in Western practice.) The circumcised child is literally the Child Crowned and Conquering, even if he and every one else is unaware of it. He has married the Shekinah, and the physical mark upon the sexual organ is one sign of this. And what is the Shekinah? And why does the marriage to the Shekinah put an end to the power of Lilith? Because the Shekinah is Nuit, and the Child has thus attained Nuit, and (on the symbolic level at least) put Babalon/Lilith back into Her proper place, as part of the Child's own Self. For Lilith when recognized/integrated as one's Self loses her destructive power, or rather the power is properly directed and recognized as fruitful. Further cogitations welcome.

Collections of posts on Lilith from alt.mythology

compiled by M Barnard ([email protected])
Note: I don't have the names or email addresses of all the authors of these posts. If you wrote one of them and you want your name and/or email address attached to it, please contact me and let me know. >According to the midrash with which I am most familiar, Adam insisted >that Lilith always "lie below him" -- that is, always be on the bottom >during sex. When Lilith complained and got no sympathy from Adam or help >from God, she "called the Holy Name of the Creator" and flew away. She >was transformed into a demon of the air, who is responsible for killing >infants in their cradles (because her children are condenmned to death by >the thousands) and for provoking erotic dreams and nocturnal emissions in >men. Actually, when she fled the Garden, God sent three angels to bring her back. She did not want to go back, so the Angels KILLED 100 of her children per day. This accounts for the fact that she kill/steals children in their sleep. During the first weeks of their birth,

children could be killed by Lilith. (Explanation for cradle death). Only an amulet with the names of the three angels, adam, and eve, combined with a spell, could keep her away. These amulets are still on display in some museums. She also seduced men in their sleep, forcing them into sex. She needed the semen to give birth to more demons. This is how they explained the male wet dream. In the bible, she is referred to as NightDemon or Night Rider in Isaiah 37. ( I am not exactly sure, don't have my reference on me) In later myths, she became the wife of Lucifer. She also has ties with the Greek Lamia.

'Liltih's Cave' (copyright 1988 by Howard Schwartz) is primarliy a book relating Jewish supernatural tales. Mr. Schwartz does, however, offer a synopsis of the evolution of the Lilith myth in his introduction. For the most part the emphasis of this book is on the gathered tales and where they come from (a fascinating subject all its own),but the "Sources and Commentary", bibliography and glossary are very valuable sources of information. This one's worth buying. ElzieC

I was checking my personal archives, and found this article by Ellen M. Umansky (for The Encyclopaedia of Religion) on Lilith. It states that: Identified in postbiblical Judaism as a female demon who seduces men and kills unsuspecting children, Lilith (Heb., Lilit) also became identified as Adam's first wife, created from dust to be her husband's equal.As the name of a demon, _Lilit_ is etymologically related to the Sumerian _lil_ ("wind") and not, as some once supposed, to the Hebrew laylah ("night"). Yet like the Sumerian wind demon and her later Babylonian counterpart, Lilitu, a succuba who seduces men in their sleep, Lilith is active at night, seizing men and forcing them to copulate with her. Although as child slayer Lilith bears greatest resemblance to the Babylonian demon Lamashtu, Lamashtu eventually became confused in the popular imagination with the succuba Lilitu. In the Hebrew scriptures, there is only one clear reference to Lilith. _Isaiah_ 34:14, describing the devastation of Edom, maintains that Lilith shall be at rest in the desert, among the wild animals, screech owls, and satyrs. This reference to Lilith as demon is more fully developed in postbiblical Jewish literature, where Lilith is associated with the _lilin_, one of three classes of demons that appear in rabbinic writings. In the Babylonian Talmud Lilith is portrayed as havinga woman's face, long hair (_'Eruv._ 100b), and wings (_Nid._ 24b) like the cherubim. Her identity as demon is underscored in _Bava' Bashtra'_ 73a, referring to the demon Hormiz or Ormuzd as Lilith's son, and in _Shabbat_ 171b, where men

are warned against sleeping alone lest they be seized by Lilith. It goes on quite a bit, but I hope this is adequate enough to point out some of the references. Cheerio. -Ta Niu, the Akane-enamoured moo [email protected] The Restless Undead Celestial Cow. Last reported trapped in the Umbra while spreading the faith of her eternal majestic greatness, Kasuga Kurumi. [yappari ne....]

[email protected] (David C Mudie) wrote: >Lilith has been neatly excised from the New Testament and most modern >versions of the Bible... Janet Hendrickson <[email protected]> wrote: >I beg to differ with the above response. Lilith does not, nor never did, >appear in either the Old or the New Testaments. She is a figure out of >the Jewish midrash tradition, a sort of initially oral and then written >"commentary" on scripture, often in story form. Yes, my mistake. I checked my book "Lilith's Cave: Jewish Tales of the Supernatural" (Howard Schwartz, Harper & Row 1988, ISBN 0-06-250779-6) and found the following in the Introduction: Among the legends with biblical origins and rabbinic and folk elaborations, none had a greater influence that that of Lilith. It is not an exaggeration to say that much of the demonic realm in Jewish folklore grew out of this multifaceted legend, which came into being as a commentary on one passage of the Bible, "Male and Female He created them" (Gen 1:27). This passage was interpreted by the rabbis to mean that the creation of man and woman was simultaneous, whereas the later accounts of the creations of Adam and Eve appear to be sequential. Working on the assumption that every word in the Bible was literally true, the rabbis interpreted this contradiction to mean that the first passage referred to the creation of Adam's first wife, whom they named Lilith, and the other referred to the creation of Eve. This initiates the long legend of Lilith, whose name actually appears in the Bible only once, in a passage from Isaiah, "Yea, Lilith shall repose there" (Isa 34:14), referring, probably, to a Babylonian night demon. Of the post-biblical texts, a few references to Lilith are found in the Talmud, where she is described as a demoness with long black hair, and a demoness with identical characteristics is found in the apocryphal text "The Testament of Solomon". But the earliest version of the legend that portrays all of the essential aspects of Lilith is "The Alphabet of Ben Sira", of Persian or Arabic origin, in the eleventh century. The legend tells how God created a companion for Adam and named her Lilith. But Lilith and Adam bickered endlessly over matters large and small, with Lilith refusing to let Adam dominate her in any way. Instead

she insisted that they were equal. Eventually Lilith pronounced the Ineffable Name of God and flew out of the Garden of Eden to the shore of the Red Sea. There she made her home in a cave, taking for lovers all the demons who lived there, and giving birth to a great multitude. This explains the proliferation of demons in the world. I have omitted Schwartz' citations to other works. He goes on to relate the tale of Lilith being threatened by angels and her growth into a negative female archetype who is "assertive, seductive, and ultimately destructive". Thanks for the clarification and the other references. David -XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX XXXXXXXXXX David C Mudie c/o House of Style [email protected] Oakland CA 94609 ...ucbvax!eecs!mudie XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Deny everything. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

In article <[email protected]>, David C Mudie <[email protected]> wrote: >Lilith has been neatly excised from the New Testament and most modern >versions of the Bible. I don't have references handy, but I believe the >only reference left is a comment in Genesis that Eve was Adam's second >wife. Lilith was created as his first wife but was cast out of the garden >for being a strong independent woman. (Sorry, I've forgotten her exact >sin.) Lilith is a result of an early ecumenical effort on the part of Hebrew scribes. The book of Genesis contains two separate and mutually contradictory accounts of the creation. In one account woman is make form adam's rib, in the other men and women are formed from clay and given life. The scholarly explanation for this is that there were two traditions, and both were included when Genesis was written down. (c. 600-700 bc) The delineation is the name for god in each tradition, one referred to god as YHVH and the other referred to god as Elohim. YHVH was a storm god, while Elohim was a mountain god. Including both versions evidently calmed the tribal rivalries. By the end of the Babylonian/Persian captivity (c. 500 bc) the only tribe left was the tribe of Judah (Juden -> Jews) who had forgotten the whole reason there were two stories in the first place. By the time the Romans finally destroyed the last temple around 70 AD it became an article of faith that the Torah was inviolable. This left readers in an awkward position, since the same author contradicted himself in the first few

pages of the first book. Presto, Lilith was born. Like any really good bad girl, she has developed quite a reputation. She, by the way, is the one created equal with man out of clay. :) -Larry Caldwell [email protected]

A couple of things that are often unclear about Lilith: She was made from mud and dust, not sticks. She was intended to be Adam's first wife, but when he wanted to take a dominant role over her in sex, she basically told him where he could shove that bad idea and she struck out on her own. She wasn't really identified as a vampire, but rather as a demon and a very fertile mother of demons. K.

Sorry I haven't been lurking long enough to be sure I'm not repeating old information... Yahweh originally had a consort, a female counterpart (the original nuclear family) and I'm sure that's mostly because before the Yahweh "reforms" there was only the original divinity who was of course female, life-giving, the ultimate mystery of creation, etc. etc. The reforms not only crowded Yahweh in but then proceeded to crowd the consort out, to relegate her to the prostitute form -- erotic mysteries instead of life-giving /slash/ erotic mysteries -- and thence to diss her altogether in an increasingly male-dominated (business-not-agricultural) world... Lilith is to those early ones what witches were in the middle ages -- a warning that we'd better not get too close to women because they tend to melt us (which is true) and a punishment of women for the effect they have on us. When you had an ongoing ideological /slash/ national /slash/ ethnic-linguistic /slash/ racial? /slash/ political conflict, across the generations (i.e., a "vendetta" involving male gods on one side, female gods on another, and "cosmopolitan" spirit-form gods in transit on the desert, it was as inevitable that a demon-form like Lilith should develop as it was that a Satan should also emerge personalized. Yahweh's consort, by the way, shows up in all sorts of (Catholic, Protestant, etc.) biblical commentary, as well as the Talmud and non-sectarian readings. Actually, much of the Bible is much livelier reading when you realize it was a "royal couple" in action and not just the white-haired old man of Blake's vision, pulling the strings. Also makes much of Greek mythology read as just another version of ongoing West Asian holy scripture, with much in common with our "old testament." In Article <[email protected]>, [email protected] (ALTONALTON) wrote: >Sorry I haven't been lurking long enough to be sure I'm not repeating old >information... Yahweh originally had a consort, a female counterpart (the >original nuclear family) and I'm sure that's mostly because before the The original form for the god of the early Hebrews was Elath, male begining

and female ending. which does conferm your thesis.IMO Sharon +---------------------------------------------------------------------------+ | Sharon A. Steiner | We're all myths. | | [email protected] || +---------------------------------------------------------------------------+

Subject: Re: Lillith - Judaic trad., 1st wife of Adam. Warren B. Musselman ([email protected]) wrote: : I'm looking for a telling of the Lillith myth. All I've heard is that she was In article <[email protected]>, you say... : Adams first wife, the one that wouldn't obey him. God replaced her with Eve : after Adam complained that she always wanted to be on top and wouldn't be : subservient to him. Anybody know the full story or can point to a printed : reference? There's a brief 1 1/2 page summary in _The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead_ by J. Gordon Melton, an here's even more brief one: Lilith was originally a Sumerian storm demon, part of a group of vampires, but was adapted to the Hebrew mythology as Adam's first wife. They had disagreements (of sexual nature), and she gave birth to the demon subclass of the succubi and incubi (sing. succubus & incubus).------n article <[email protected]>, you say... I wonder if anyone else found this paticular myth of interest? I noticed that the mythology surrounding the "bad girl" of Hebrew demonology to be quite intriguing. First off because she has not one but two origins. The first being in babylonian, possibly - sumaerian, cosmology. Where the three forms of Lilith: Lilit, Lilu and Arda Lilit function as the earliest recorded version of "the three furies" - i.e. demon women who come in the night, etc. The second, originating in Talmudic speculation with regard to the two creation stories at the beginning of Genesis. (pun intended). Where the Bible has god creating woman twice. (The unidentified one becoming Lilith whereas we all know about Eve.) These two myths originated/combined/evolved during the babylonian captivity. They completed thier evolution during the Middle Ages where: 1) Lilith became queen of the underworld along with her husband Samael. - Or Asmodeus, depending on which source you read. 2) She became responsible for crib deaths and SIDS. & 3) She ruled the "Yenne Velt" or other side of the mirror in an early "parralel worlds" story type thingy. Any thoughts? Has anyone read "Lilith's Cave" which deals with much of the above? Comments, suggestions, parralels welcome. "As you were people" Josh.

In article <[email protected]>, Kimberly Burkard <[email protected]> wrote: > Anyways.....Lilith was Adam's first wife. Adam and Lilith were incompatable > in bed - they both wanted the top. So she decides that she's had her fill of > Adam and God so she speaks God's true name and boogies on out of there. What a cool retelling! > I believe there are stories about her being the mother to all manner of > demons and one of the angels (maybe Michael) goes around nuking her offspring. > Lilith and the angels worked out some deal by which the angels would leave > her and "hers" alone and she would only bother unprotected children. Here's what I got: (Taken from "Fallen Angels and Spirits of the Dark, by Robert Masello." Lilith searched for men who were sleeping alone, then seduced them and sucked their blood. She was also a great danger to . . . any boy under the age of eight, or any girl less than 20 days old. To protect them, parents were advised to draw a charcoal circle on the wall of the room, and write inside of it "Adam and Eve, barring Lilith." On the door they were supposed to write three names ï "Sanvi, Sansanvi, Semangelaf" According to the myth, these three names belonged to the three angels whom God sent down to get Lilith back into Eden, and who eventually struck the deal mentioned above with her.

> Personally, I think the 'ol Night Owl is taking a bum wrap for being a > strong, non-submissive woman of great power. It's not everyone who can utter > God's name and tell him to go to H-ll. In a patriarcal(sp?) society a woman > like this would definately not be appreciated! ;) Go on girl! Lilith does appear in the Bible once (Isaiah 34:14). This hebrew word _lilith_ is translated in most English Bibles as"owl". She is seen in this passage in the negative light, in line with the usual patriarchal/rabbinical attitude. Blessed be, Yuri.

Jason Silzer ([email protected]) wrote: : In article <[email protected]>, : "Meg J. Levine" <[email protected]> wrote: : > In the Bible, Lilith was the first woman. God made man and woman at the : > same time. I am not sure of all of the details, but supposedly Lilith : > was too domineering and God created another woman for Adam - Eve. Eve : > was made from Adam's side (generally translated as rib.) Lilith is the : > temptress who haunts men in their dreams, according to the myth. : Not to be nit-picky, but she doesn't appear in the Bible. She does, : however make an appearance in Jewish oral lore. I've got a copy of her : myth in "The Other Bible, Ancient Alternative Scriptures" Editied with : intros by Willis Barnstone. : ------------------Hi Steve: Point Netscape at... http://www.intellikey.com/~tanab/Lilith.html M According to a nummber of sources, among them _The Women's Encyclopedia of Myths and Secrets_, Lilith means "screech owl" in Hebrew. She was the goddess of rage, alienation, stillbirths, abortions; and her devotees gave us fingernail/toenail polish. She was Adam's first wife, and left him rather than suffer the indignity of being on the bottom during intercourse. She flew to an island where she copulated with demons, and gave birth to 100 children a day. She gets a bad rap in Judeo-Christian lore. In more contemporary thought, she represents the part of a woman who would rather be alone than lose her dignity. However, in my opinion, that choice is often accompanied by rage, thus it loses any chance to be a healing process. The rage implies rejection and the fury speaks of the inability to let go gracefully and lightly. I know too much about Lilith. My husband's X changed her last name to that, altering the spelling to "Lillith" and sending her re-named little girls to school without telling them the meanings or stories about Lilith. Ugh. Thanks, Chris. Don't you think a maid who lives "in the midst" of a tree sounds a lot like the spirit of a tree, who in other contexts might be called a goddess? "Lilith," afterall does translate to "Goddess" ("Lady God"), and is the same thing as "Belit-ili," which is not only what Marduk's

lady was called, but also what Ninlil ("Lady God") had always been called. I am trying to build a case for Ninlil's being Ningishzida, who is Lilith. Does it make sense for Ningishzida to be male with "Nin" on the front of the name? And if Tammuz and Ningishzida were the two trees and everything else came in male and female? There is other evidence, but what do you think? Just 'cause she lived in somebody's tree and laughed a lot doesn't make her evil, what? <g> Gwen In article <[email protected]> [email protected] (Gwen Saylor) writes: >Thanks, Chris. > Don't you think a maid who lives "in the midst" of a tree sounds a >lot like the spirit of a tree, who in other contexts might be called a >goddess? Sure, and the Huluppu tree myth could tell of the deposing of Lilith, Anzu and the Serpent by Inanna and Gilgamesh. After all, when it is finished she has the tree chopped down and made into a throne. That seems sound enough. >"Lilith," afterall does translate to "Goddess" ("Lady God"), >and is the same thing as "Belit-ili," which is not only what Marduk's >lady was called, but also what Ninlil ("Lady God") had always been >called. I am trying to build a case for Ninlil's being Ningishzida, >who is Lilith. Does it make sense for Ningishzida to be male with >"Nin" on the front of the name? It makes perfect sense. 'Nin' is not gender-specific and is found attached to names of gods and goddessess. Nin is listed in the glossary of Kramer and Maier's _Myths of Enki:the Crafty God_ as 'a title of authority' and in Dalley's _Myths from Mesopotamia_ it is translated as 'lord' or 'lady' depending on the gender of the deity refered to. I'm not enough of a linguist to say if Lilith=Belit-ili=Ninlil is a fair assumption, but I'd be cautious, especially when the names seem to translate as titles. There's a fair variety of Baals and El's out there that I'm not comfortable sorting out without appealing to outside authorities. >And if Tammuz and Ningishzida were the >two trees and everything else came in male and female? There is other >evidence, but what do you think? Just 'cause she lived in somebody's >tree and laughed a lot doesn't make her evil, what? ><g> Gwen I'm still hazy on the Tammuz=a tree idea, but it's certainly turning into a interesting take on the Garden of Eden story. 'course it doesn't make her evil, just a squatter. Inanna should have gotten a court order from An and Enlil before sending in Gilgamesh to bodily evict them. :-) Of course from Lilith's perspective, if she is a goddess and not some minor spirit, this makes Inanna an obnoxious upstart. Inanna is nothing if not strong-willed. Chris Siren

[email protected] http://pubpages.unh.edu/cbsiren http://pubpages.unh.edu/cbsiren/myth.html Where in any Sumero/Babylonian text does it say Lilith, the Imdugud-bird, or the serpent were DEMONS? Chris Siren posted the Sumerian text (The Sumerians, Kramer): The tree grew big, its trunk bore no foliage, In its roots the snake who knows no charms set up its nest, In its crown the Imdugud-bird placed its young, In its midst the maid Lilith built her house The always laughing, always rejoicing maid, The maid Inanna - how she weeps! My guess is that Inanna, in a whiney mood, didn't want these other living beings living in her tree. <g> At any rate, Lilith was no demon either. Gwen Gwen Saylor ([email protected]) wrote: : Yuri, Yuri, Yuri.... : The passage in Isaiah is proof of nothing except a later desire to : chronologize the description. : Gwen The passage in Isaiah 34:14 mentioning _lilith_ is a remnant of an ancient Hebrew female-centered religious tradition. This is a view accepted by a large number of scholars. The reference is _negative_ (a monster rejoicing at the misfortune of Israel) as it should be coming from an exponent of the patriarchal ideology. The fact of the matter is that archeological evidence is abundant proving that the Hebrews worshipped goddesses up to the 7 century BCE. This is confirmed by the biblical account of the Reformation of worship during the reign of King Josiah in the year of 625. Thereupon, patriarchy ruled. I think the idea that Lilith is a medieval myth is, frankly... absurd. For anybody looking for more information, I can recommend the excellent HEBREW GODDESS by a highly respected Prof. Raphael Patai. In this book he brings together many of the vestiges of female-centered ancient hebrew traditions. With best wishes, -Yuri Kuchinsky Toronto Gwen Saylor ([email protected]) wrote:

: Renee Rosen -: There may not be evidence of modern worship, but the Babylonian text : certainly does not make it clear that Lilith was any kind of "demon." : Are you aware that the very name Lilith means *Goddess*? : Gwen On the contrary: there is plenty of evidence of *modern* worship, at least among some Wiccans, Neopagans, Satanists, Judeopagans, Goddess worshippers, etc. What I was disagreeing with was whether or not there was *ancient* worship of her. In which language does Lilith mean "Goddess?" Could you please site the source? I'd be most interested in this, considering all the sources I've seen either derive her name (most probably falsely) from the Hebrew word for "night" ("Laylah") or from a word meaning "screetch owl." Hurwitz in his book _Lilith: the First Eve_ goes into a fairly detailed etymology of her name. Unfortunately, I don't have a copy of this book with me at the moment or else I'd look it up and post it here. From my recollection of it, though, the word "Goddess" was never mentioned. If anyone has a copy of this book, I'd be most oblidged if they'd either post the etymology here or email it to me. Thanks in advance! --'--,--{@ --'--,--{@ Renee Rosen [email protected] http://lark.cc.ukans.edu/~rrosen Lilith Bibliography Cavendish, Richard Man, Myth, and Magic: The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Mythology, Religion and the Unknown Vol. 6 New York, Marshall Cavendish, 1983. Edwards, Carolyn McVickar The Storyteller's Goddess: Tales of the Goddess and Her Wisdom from Around the World San Francisco, California, Harper, 1991. Hurwitz, Siegmund Lilith: The First Eve Historical and Pyschological Aspects of the Dark Feminine trans. by Gela Jacobson, Einsiedeln, Switzerland, Daimon Verlag 1992. Koltuv, Barbara Black, Ph.D. The Book of Lilith York Beach, Maine, Nicolas-Hays, Inc. 1986. Leach, Mark, Ed. Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary of Folklore, Mythology, and Legend. New York. Funk and Wagnalls, 1950. Mircea, Eliade, ed, The Encyclopedia of Religion Vol 8, New York, Macmillan Publishing, 1987. Schwartz, Howard Lilith's Cave Jewish Tales of the Supernatural New York, Oxford University Press, 1988. Starck, Marcia and Stern, Gynne The Dark Goddess: Dancing with the Shadow Freedom, California The Crossing Press, 1992.

Wolkstein, Diane and Kramer, Samuel Noah Inanna Queen of Heaven and Earth: Her Stories and Hymns from Sumer New York, Harper and Row, 1983. [from Succubus-L: [email protected] (Clifford Hartleigh Low)] >From Snake Power magazine (Vol 1, Issue 1) no longer in print > >Notes: Lillith was the first woman, made at the same time, and from the same >stuff, as Adam. So when Adam refused her equality and forced her to lie >under him, she spoke the forbidden name of God and flew from Eden. In >mythology she bacme the succubus, shown as a winged woman with taloned feet. >The stories differ, and I have selected from among them. Sanvi, Sansanvi, >Semangelaf are the angels sent by God to bring Lillith back to Adam. Couple of points I have to disagree with here: 1) Lilith was not a woman, but a hermaphrodite; as was Adam before Eve's creation. Admittedly, this is the Kabbalistic understanding of things, but Lilith is generally considered an aspect of the Kabbalah (among Jews). 2) She was made from air and fire, and Adam from earth and divine breath. Some legends indicate that she was made from sterile soil and night wind. 3) According to about half of the tellings of the story, Lilith insisted on exclusive dominance, and when this was refused she lost her temper and departed. 4) The succubus aspects of Lilith are fairly downplayed in Jewish/Hebrew culture as far as we can tell. She primarily was the smotherer of newborns, secondarily the killer of wives, and tertiarily (?) the wasting seducer of young men. This is supported by the proliferation of amulets protecting children and women from Lilith, few if any have been found to protect adult males. It is the children of Lilith who sometimes are succubi and incubi, not usually Lilith herself. 5) Depictions of Lilth on these amulets, when they appear at all, show an insect headed creature covered with hair or spines, a flipper for a tail, and a pair of tentacles for arms. It's hard to be sure, these were carved crudely onto cheap silver with a heated knife. 6) The three angels were not sent to entrap Lilith, but to inform her of God's command. -CHL +--------[ Clifford Hartleigh Low ]---------+------------------------+ | Email: [email protected] | [email protected] | | [email protected] | [email protected] | +-------------------------------------------+------------------------+ | Finger/Talk: [email protected] | * TAINTED BUT HUNGRY * | +-------------------------------------------+------------------------+

In article <[email protected]>, [email protected] says... For the last time (I wish!):The Lilith legend, the one that portrays her as Adam's first wife, is NOT a "Rabbinic" one. It first appears in a medieval work of dubious (possibly: anti-Rabbinic) origin called "the Alphabet of Ben Sira" and then found its way into various mystical/Kabbalistic writings. It is a marginal tradition that has been overused by writers who usually do not have the competence to check the sources. See: http://www.ucalgary.ca/~elsegal/Shokel/950206_Lilith.html ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ Yuri Kuchinsky ([email protected]) wrote: : Eliezer Segal ([email protected]) wrote: : : For the last time (I wish!):The Lilith legend, the one that portrays her : : as Adam's first wife, is NOT a "Rabbinic" one. : So it is! The passage in Isaiah is the proof of this. The passage from Isaiah proves nothing. From what I understand, the word in question could refer either Lilith or a screetch owl. Unfortunately, I know no Hebrew, so I'm relying on others' scholarship and interpretation here. Perhaps someone who knows Hebrew could correct me if I am wrong? : I think you are being very disrespectful of the rabbis when you assume : they would embrace a late legend and make it their own. How is this disrespectful? All traditions, whether Jewish, Pagan, Christian, incorporate aspects of older mythologies and claim them as their own. The appropriation of Sumerian mythology into Hebrew mythology, for instance, is a well-known example of this. : : It first appears in a : : medieval work of dubious (possibly: anti-Rabbinic) origin called "the : : Alphabet of Ben Sira" and then found its way into various : : mystical/Kabbalistic writings. It is a marginal tradition that has been : : overused by writers who usually do not have the competence to check the : : sources. : : See: http://www.ucalgary.ca/~elsegal/Shokel/950206_Lilith.html Interesting article. I have a link to it on my online Lilith Shrine (http://lark.cc.ukans.edu/~rrosen/lilith.lilith.html). Even though I strongly disagree with its conclusions concerning the usefulness of Lilith for modern feminists, I do think it's important to consider the actual history of an idea instead of just making up a convenient "PC" pseudo-history. OTOH, regardless of the origin of the Lilith myth, her story has proved popular among the public and, as such, is of some sort of interest and/or value. My interpretation of Lilith I do not see as some sort of "rediscovered" or "recreated" "matriarchal" view of her, but a 20th century woman's *individual* interpretation. As such, it has value for me *personally* regardless of whether or not the story of Lilith has any

historical basis or I just made it up off of the top of my head. The figure of Lilith (or at least a figure *called* Lilith) existed well before _The Alphabet of Ben-Sira_, although the stories of her were much less detailed and did not include the story of her being the first woman. In various Semitic mythologies (Sumerian and Babylonian primarly, if I remember correctly), female demons with names of "Lilitu" or "Lilith" appear. There is even a reference to either Lilith or Lilitu (I don't remember which offhand) in the _Epic of Gilgamesh_. Unfortunately, I'm at work, so I can't look any of this up to check my facts, so if I made a grevious error of fact or left out something important, please post and add commentaries/corrections. For a fairly good (albeit biased) history of Lilith, check out the book _Lilith: the First Eve_ by Hurwitz. : Lilith is one remaining vestige of the ancient Goddess traditions. There is absolutely *no* evidence that Lilith was *worshipped* as a goddess until modern times. Lilith was considered a demoness who was feared, not worshipped. There *were* goddesses worshipped at various times by the Hebrews (for instance Asherah or Astarte), but Lilith was a demon, not a goddess. Read _The Hebrew Goddess_ by Patai for an overview of goddess-worship by the Jews. --'--,--{@ --'--,--{@ Renee Rosen [email protected] http://lark.cc.ukans.edu/~rrosen Gwen Saylor ([email protected]) wrote: : Renee Rosen -: There may not be evidence of modern worship, but the Babylonian text : certainly does not make it clear that Lilith was any kind of "demon." : Are you aware that the very name Lilith means *Goddess*? : Gwen On the contrary: there is plenty of evidence of *modern* worship, at least among some Wiccans, Neopagans, Satanists, Judeopagans, Goddess worshippers, etc. What I was disagreeing with was whether or not there was *ancient* worship of her. In which language does Lilith mean "Goddess?" Could you please site the source? I'd be most interested in this, considering all the sources I've seen either derive her name (most probably falsely) from the Hebrew word for "night" ("Laylah") or from a word meaning "screetch owl." Hurwitz in his book _Lilith: the First Eve_ goes into a fairly detailed etymology of her name. Unfortunately, I don't have a copy of this book with me at the moment or else I'd look it up and post it here. From my recollection of it, though, the word "Goddess" was never mentioned. If anyone has a copy of this book, I'd be most oblidged if they'd either post the etymology here or email it to me. Thanks in advance! --'--,--{@ --'--,--{@ Renee Rosen [email protected] http://lark.cc.ukans.edu/~rrosen

Yuri Kuchinsky ([email protected]) wrote: : The passage in Isaiah 34:14 mentioning _lilith_ is a remnant of an : ancient Hebrew female-centered religious tradition. This is a view : accepted by a large number of scholars. Could you please name some of these sources? Thanks. Always looking for more sources of research into Lilith and other Judeopagan topics. [portions sacrificed to the bandwith gods] : The fact of the matter is that archeological evidence is abundant proving : that the Hebrews worshipped goddesses up to the 7 century BCE. This is : confirmed by the biblical account of the Reformation of worship during : the reign of King Josiah in the year of 625. Thereupon, patriarchy : ruled. Yes, they worshipped goddesses, but was Lilith one of the *goddesses* they worshipped? That is what I question. : I think the idea that Lilith is a medieval myth is, frankly... absurd. I don't think anyone would claim that there was no such figure called Lilith before medieval times. I think what is under dispute is what was the nature of the earlier legends and myths of her. : For anybody looking for more information, I can recommend the excellent : HEBREW GODDESS by a highly respected Prof. Raphael Patai. In this book he : brings together many of the vestiges of female-centered ancient hebrew : traditions. I second this recommendation, although I don't recall the book making any sort of claim of worship of Lilith. It does, however, go into great detail of the worship of Asherah, Astarte, etc., and has a rather informative chapter on Lilith. --'--,--{@ --'--,--{@ Renee Rosen [email protected] http://lark.cc.ukans.edu/~rrosen [email protected] (Renee Rosen) wrote:

>Could you please name some of these sources? Thanks. Always looking for >more sources of research into Lilith and other Judeopagan topics. Not "lilith and Isaiah" and not scholars. Lilith being called unfaithfull, a "whore" etc. comes from the traditional jewish legend writing Haggadah (2nd cent bc) that says that the first wife of Adam was made of the same earth he was taken from, because of this she demanded equal rights , Adam did not agree, she fled, having her own children (in what manner we are not told) , upon this Adam approached God saying

that the woman he had made him had fled, God sent 7 angels to bring her back, she refused, upon which a curse came over her where she would loose some of her children to death every day, upon this, we are told, she returns to civilsation to have her revenge, where she kills the one-day old girl babies and three-day old boy babies bore from a human woman. because of this, the reader are instructed to use 7 medallions with the hebrew names of these 7 angels (they are not mentioned in the Haggadah excerpts i have read, perhaps for obvious reasons so to not condone primitive magic), after this God made Eve out of a part of Adam (my english gave out, a bony part in the breast someplace..) after having comtemplated the whole of Adams body, refusing each and one because they would have some fault in them (strange to read this in a jewish bible commentary, but i suspect Haggadah does not rate high among the rabbi`s - i dont know). Eve, being a product of Adam, has no right for equal rights Lilith fled and became cursed by God, because she had... The creation and fall story of Haggadah can be found in Willis Barnstone`s: The Other Bible.

Perhaps there are links between Hekate and Lilith, since Hekate (goddess of the witches) are said , by the persecutors of witchcraft that is, to have demanded small children killed for it.. I wouldnt know, about the medieval - jewish myths, kabbalah etc. all flowed together with the unconscious and the culture of Europe at that time, and at the same time, the "horror" of witchcraft appeared, i do not make any conclusions here.. just going with the flow Blessed Be Your eyes be open your ears hearing

_/_/_/_/_/_/_/_/_/_/_/ Jarle 0 dB Bergersen \_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_\_ E-mail: [email protected] Webmaster: http://www.internet.no/nero/ E-mail: [email protected] WWW Homepage: http://www.sn.no/~jarleb/ _/_/_/_/_/_/ Working the BLEEDING edge of technology !!! \_\_\_\_\_\_ Interesting bibliography. I'll have to check out some of the books. Most of them I've either seen or read, although in some cases, I haven't read the whole books. The only *really* essential book that I know of that you left out was Patai's _The Hebrew Goddess_. I've deleted most of the bibliography to save space, but I've added some comments to certain

of the books. All commentary is IMHO, of course. Anyway, as soon as I've had a chance to check out some of these books for myself, I'll add them to the Lilith bibliography on my page. Wecksler ([email protected]) wrote: : Lilith Bibliography : Hurwitz, Siegmund Lilith: The First Eve Historical and Pyschological : Aspects of the Dark Feminine trans. by Gela Jacobson, Einsiedeln, : Switzerland, Daimon Verlag 1992. Great book for historical sources of the Lilith myth, although his antifeminist stance gets rather annoying after a while, plus his Jungian essentialist approach to gender irritates me. Of course, that's one of my pet peeves. YMMV. : Koltuv, Barbara Black, Ph.D. The Book of Lilith York Beach, Maine, : Nicolas-Hays, Inc. 1986. Fun to read and an OK introduction to Lilith. It's kind of historically shaky and badly researched/argued in places, but if you agree with her approach, it could be useful. Although, thankfully, she's not antifeminist, she still takes an essentialist approach to gender, something most Jungians seem to do. It could be useful for modern worshippers/admirers of Lilith but isn't so useful for those interested in more scholarly research. : Schwartz, Howard Lilith's Cave Jewish Tales of the Supernatural New : York, Oxford University Press, 1988. Great selection of Jewish folkore pertaining to Lilith and related figures, such as the Queen of Sheba or Ashmodai. I still haven't read all of them, but the ones I have were fascinating. : Starck, Marcia and Stern, Gynne The Dark Goddess: Dancing with the : Shadow Freedom, California The Crossing Press, 1992. If this is the book I'm thinking of, it's a collection of Dianic rituals and myth. Although it's a nice change from the more cutesy "white light" Neopagan approach, it kind of put me off because they tried to make some sort of claim that Lilith was once part of the Triple Goddess, something for which I've seen no evidence. I've actually half thought about buying this book because it looked like it had some useful information/ideas, but its shaky historical approach kind of put me off. I'm sure that if you agree with their approach (modern interpretations, just wish they wouldn't try to pass them off as ancient), it could be useful for practical use. Remember, all of the above is just IMHO. Thanks for the bibliography, though. It's always good to find more sources. --'--,--{@ --'--,--{@ Renee Rosen [email protected] http://lark.cc.ukans.edu/~rrosen

An additional book is Alix Pirani (ed.) The Absent Mother: restoring the Goddess to Judaism and Christianity (Mandala?Harper 1991) Various material including several poems on Lilith, psychological aspects, and my friend Asphodel Long's essay on The Goddess in Judaism - an historical perspective, which has some pages on Lilith. Daniel Cohen e-mail: [email protected] or [email protected] Lillith is found in the Inanna (Sumerian goddess) story "The Hallupu Tree" found in the book "Inanna, Queen of heaven and Earth: Her Stories and Hymns from Sumer" By Diane Wolkstein, and Samuel Noah Kraemer, published by Harper and Row Publishers 1983. Here Lillith is seen as "the dark maid" who "built her home in the trunk& of Inanna's Hallupu tree. When Inanna's brother, Gilgamesh (according to this story) drove Lillith out of the tree she "fled to the wild, uninhabited places." The word "lillith" means demon-wind, which could either be a dust devil, or an all-out hurricane at the time the clay tablet was written, around 2000 BC if not earlier. -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Stories and myth are sacred to us, they tell us who we are and where we came from listen, and hear what we are trying to tell ourselves. -Moire Oh Ionmhaineain, Scealai alias [email protected]

Lilith Prophylactic from Arslan Tash

Either a 6th-7th c. BC Syrian Amulet or a modern forgery
(Aleppo National Museum)

A plaque found in northern Syria (Arslan Tash = ancient Hadattu) has an image of a sphynx-cherub creature and a she-wolf on one side. The she-wolf appears to be devouring a child. On the reverse is a figure of a god of some variety, marching and holding an axe. There is a primary magical inscription, as well as writing on the sphynx, the she-wolf and the deity. The language is a dialect of Phonecian/Canaanite. It may be worth noting the importance given to the role of the female deities (wives of Hawron and Ba'l) in controlling the demoness(es). Rosenthal assumes that the she-wolf and the sphynx/cherub represent different demonesses. I am inclined to think that they both represent the same 'lili'. This plaque was originally dated to 6-7th c. BC. However, some recent scholarship has suggested that the plaque may be a forgery dating from the 1930s CE. If it is authentic, there is still some issue as to whether the 'Lili' referred to is the same as the Lilitu of the Mesopotamians. If it is a forgery, of course, there can be little doubt that it is Lilith, but it must be reassessed as a special case among modern amulets. The translation is, for the most part, a paraphrase of Rosenthal's (ANETs:658). The main exception is the sphynx/cherub inscription, which is a conglomeration of Rosenthal and Patai78:222.

Footnotes are of mixed origin, but marked [Rosenthal] or [AH].

Main Inscription
Direct Talmudic References

b. Erubin 18b
Rabbi Jeremia ben Eleazar said, "During those years (after their expulsion from the Garden), in which
Adam, the first man, was separated from Eve, he became the father of ghouls and demons and lilin." Rabbi Meir said, "Adam, the first man, being very pious and finding that he had caused death to come into the world, sat fasting for 130 years, and separated himself from his wife for 130 years, and wore fig vines for 130 years. His fathering of evil spirits, referred to here, came as a result of wet dreams.

b. Erubin 100b
Lilith grows long hair.

b. Nidda 24b
Lilith is a demoness with a human appearance except that she has wings.

b. Shab. 151b
Rabbi Hanina said, "One may not sleep alone in a house, for Lilith takes hold of whoever sleeps alone in a
house."

b. Baba Bathra 73a-b
Some Terms from Post-Talmudic Jewish Literature
Atbash: Probably originally a code, it is a simple substitution alphabet in which the last letter is swapped with the first, the next to last with the second and so forth. Atbash is used at least twice in the Bible (Jer. 25.26 & 51.41) where 'Sheshakh' is used in place of 'Babel' (Babylon). In later literature it is sometimes a mystical alphabet. [AH] Cooled: e.g. limited her ability to conceive from her husband (see 'hot', below). [AH] Feet: A not uncommon euphemism for 'genitals'. [AH] Get, Gita: This is the official document of divorce, issued by the husband, whereby a wife is 'sent away'/released. [AH] Hot: This term appears to be used consistently in these contexts to mean 'pregnant'. [AH] Little Faces: Presumably, either the cherubim, or the souls of unborn children. Patai assumes the former[AH] Lilin: Patai identifies these as the male equivalents of the liliths -- e.g. incubus. In contrast, the Epstein translates "female demons." [AH] Screech: Note the 'owl' connection in Isa. 34:14, the Gilgamesh fragment and the Sumerian relief. [AH]

German Demand For Exorcisms Sparks Row
Author: Bojan Pancevski Source: The Telegraph (UK) Title: GERMAN DEMAND FOR EXORCISMS SPARKS ROW

A growing demand for exorcisms by Germans who believe they are suffering demonic possession has sparked controversy in a country where the practice has been outlawed by the Roman Catholic Church. A new radio documentary revealed that hundreds of people from all over Germany have been subjected to exorcisms in the last year alone. Thousands more have sought help in neighbouring countries such as Poland where exorcism rituals are more commonly practised by the Church. Options: [Read Full Story] [Add Comment] [Email to a Friend] Community Thoughts: There are 9 comments posted Self-deceptions And Outriight Hucksterisms foreverknightfan (Dardanelle, Arkansas) - Email Me I'm no expert in this area but i have been around long enough to remember the hysteria after the original movie " The Exorcist" came out. A number of people after seeing the movie were convinced THEY were " demon" possessed and were desperately looking for an exorcist. As for malevolent spirits, yes they might actually exist, but all these claims of people being supposedly posessed by evil beings doesn'r hold up to honest scrutiny. Why is it that an atheist is never supposedly demon possessed? And in all the spectacular accounts of demon possession where paranormal events happen at the same time, why is it that MOST of the people claiming they have demons NEVER exhibit anything remotely paranormal during their alleged possessions and exorcisms? Occam's razor, folks. It's more likely a human psychological problem than invading spirits. There is s con artist in Scottsdale Arizona named Bob Larson who bills himself as the " Real Exorcist". Do a YouTube search and you willfind a file called " Bob Larson Versus Spiderman" where this so-called expert in his public sideshow exorcism of " Stanley" failed to recognize that " father's brother". " spiders" and even the guy's name as " Stan Lee" were pretty big clues that this alleged evil spirit was not only a guy who is still alive (" Mr. Lee" ) but was ALSO a Marvel superhero character and not a real person. ( Viewer's note: The guy who recorded this calls himself the "Paranormal Preacher" and claims he was the sonof a witch and all that, which leads me to doubt his credibility, although he also has a three part audio of his interview with Donna, a recent victim of Larson's manipulations, which does seem credible.) I've been watching Bob Larson for years. The "exorcisms' he does, tapes and sells for profit are visually dramatic but none of them I have seen can be explained away by other than normal mundane memtal problems of the afflicted. Now as Pagans some of you may be to young to remember the book burnings certain Christian churches and traveling preachers did in the seventies. Some of these self-proclained experts on " cults and the occult" claimed that owning a book or a record could lead you into demon possession. Worse still, if you had an actual object from another culture ( that OC was not Christian and therefore run over with alleged demonic activity) , that item night be " cursed" and demons can invade your home. It gets worse, Say you had American Indian ancestry. According to " expert" Bob Larson, your ancestor were guilty of massacring white people and you have a generational curse that you have to break by-- get this-- DENYING your Indian blood. Yeah he actually said this to one poor guy some years ago. IMO Bob Larson mentally messed up the minds of those in his audience, making them believe they are demon possessed when in fact he was influencing their suggestble minds. His alleged demons he " faces" are aleays having generic names like murder, rage and so forth. No Abazael or Caraaccalaba or anthing exotic like that. Probably because his target audience aren' t all that bright to begin with and are gullible believers. I'll start believing that these alleged " demon possession" cases are legitimately paranormal when one of these taped exorcisms actually shows without some trickery something blatantly paranormal instead of people acting in hysteric fits. Reverse Sort
May 25th. at 5:23:27 pm EDT

Interesting... Stone Bryson (Greeley, Colorado) - Email Me - Web

May 24th. at 6:01:20 am EDT

So people cannot be set upon by demonic spirits because it is a Christian concept, yet when we do a ritual to cleanse a house of 'negative' energies, that is pefectly normal. So how exactly does that work? There is no reason to think that negative energies cannot attach themselves to human beings but can magically (pun intended) hang out in the pantry. I would argue that we - as living energies - would be more of a magnet to such energies, due to the symbionic nature of many of these energies. We call them negative, they call them demonic... semantics, as far as I can tell. It's all about being cleansed of negativity, something we do on a regular basis. Why can't they, within the framework of their own beliefs? I guess I just do not see anything wrong with this... maybe I am missing something.Peace - Stone